Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge : Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

NOTES 1. The Arabic definite article (al-), the transliteration symbols for the Arabic letters hamza (p) and qayn (q), and distinctions between different letters transliterated by the same Latin character (e.g. d and d.) are ignored for purposes of alphabetisation. 2. In the case of personal names sharing the same first element, rulers are listed first, then individuals with patronymics, then any others. 3. Locators in italics denote illustrations.

Aba¯d.iyya see Iba¯d.iyya coinage 334, 335, 688–690, 689 qAbba¯da¯n 65 of the Rock built by 690 qAbba¯s I, Sha¯h 120, 266, 273, 281, 300–301, 630 qAbd al-Qa¯dir al-Baghda¯d¯ı 411 qAbba¯s II, Sha¯h 266 qAbd al-Rapu¯f al-Singkil¯ı 103, 518 al-qAbba¯s ibn qAbd al-Mut.t.alib 109, 112 qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n II ibn al-H. akam, caliph of qAbba¯s ibn Firna¯s 592 Cordoba 592, 736 qAbba¯s ibn Na¯s.ih. 592 qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n III, caliph of Cordoba qAbba¯sids 621, 663 qAbba¯sid revolution 30, 228–229, 447; and qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n al-S.u¯f¯ı 599–600, 622 religion 110, 111–112, 228; and qAbd al-Razza¯q Samarqand¯ı 455 translation movement 566, qAbd al-Wa¯h.id ibn Zayd 65 567–568 qAbda¯n 123–124 foundation of dynasty 30, 31, 229 qAbdu¯n ibn Makhlad 397 Mongols destroy Baghdad caliphate 30, 49 abjad system 456 rump caliphate in Cairo 49, 56, 246, 251, architectural decoration 702 253–254 abna¯ p al-dawla 229 see also individual caliphs and individual topics Abraham 19, 27, 36, 125, 225 qAbba¯siyya see Ha¯shimiyya abrogation, theory of 165 qAbd Alla¯h ibn al-qAbba¯s 111, 225 A¯ bru¯, Sha¯h Muba¯rak 436 qAbd Alla¯h al-Aft.ah. 114 absentees 160, 161 qAbd Alla¯h al-Mahd¯ı 123, 124, 125–126, 232 landlords 293, 295, 296–297 qAbd al-H. am¯dı ibn Yah.ya¯ al-ka¯ tib 384–386, 388 absolutism qAbd al-H. aqq Dihlav¯ı 469 qAbba¯sid 162, 229, 233, 570 qAbd al-H. aqq al-Isla¯m¯ı 185 and law 162, 273 qAbd al-H. ayy Ta¯ba¯n 442 Malay sultanates 257–258 qAbd al-Jabba¯r 533 Mongol 288 qAbd al-Kar¯mı al-J¯lı ¯ı 103 Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h al-Sh¯ıq¯ı 124 qAbd al-Kar¯mı al-Samma¯n 103 Abu¯ al-Aswad al-Dupal¯ı 462 qAbd al-Lat.¯fı 498, 508, 510 Abu¯ Bakr, caliph 107 qAbd al-Malik, Umayyad caliph accession to caliphate 28, 30–31, 106–107, Arabisation of administration 385, 590 225–226, 463

845

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Abu¯ Bakr, caliph (cont.) Abu¯ Tamma¯m 387–388, 390 death 30 commentaries and criticism on 388, 400, khal¯fatı rasu¯ l Alla¯hdesignation 32–33, 401, 406 107, 226 Abu¯ Taqiyya, Isma¯q¯lı 352–353 Kha¯rijite attitude towards 139 Abu¯ al-Tuqa¯ al-Badr¯ı 375 and law 149, 150, 151, 152 Abu¯ qUbayda 446 Sh¯ıqite attitudes towards 132, 135 Abu¯ al-qUla¯ Akbara¯ba¯d¯,ı Am¯rı 102 and transcription of Qurpa¯n 672 Abu¯ qUthma¯n al-Dimashq¯ı 539, 662–663 Abu¯ Bakr ibn Bahra¯m al-Dimashq¯ı 492–493, Abu¯ al-Wafa¯p al-Bu¯zaja¯n¯ı 600–601, 627, 631 619, 636, 637 Abu¯ Yah.ya¯ ibn Masqada 389 Abu¯ Bakr al-qArab¯ı 485 Abu¯Yaqqu¯b al-Sijista¯n¯ı 126, 545 Abu¯ al-Baraka¯t al-Balaf¯qı ¯ı (Ibn al-Ha¯jj) 356, Abu¯ Yaz¯dı al-Bist.a¯m¯ı 46, 72, 95 364–365, 376, 524 Abu¯ Yaz¯dı Makhlad ibn Kayda¯d 140 Abu¯ al-Fad.l qAlla¯m¯ı 270, 271, 272 Abu¯Yu¯suf Hamda¯n¯ı 95 Abu¯ al-Faraj al-Is.faha¯n¯ı 2, 404, 407, 447, 738, Abu¯Yu¯suf Yaqqu¯b ibn Ibra¯h¯mı al-Ans.a¯r¯ı 164, 745–746 172, 173, 231 on women slave musicians and poetesses Aceh 102–103, 257–258, 518 391–392, 393 adab 388–389, 500, 502–503 Abul Fata v. Russomoy Chowdhury (1894) Andalusian 402–404 179–180 autobiographical material in 410 Abu¯ al-Faz.l ibn Muba¯rak 456 definitions 388–389, 403 Abu¯ al-Fida¯p 449, 478–484 distinction 405 Abu¯ Fira¯s 402 education in 510, 515 Abu¯ al-Gha¯z¯ı Baha¯du¯r Kha¯n 429–430 linguistic map of 405 Abu¯H. a¯mid al-Gharna¯t.¯ı 485 moral philosophy of 503 Abu¯H. an¯faı 165, 172, 173, 579, 588 and personal networks 404–405 figurative genealogy 164, 463 post-classical 407–408, 410–411, personal school 164, 165 412–413 Abu¯H. an¯faı the Younger 676 sociology of 400–401, 412–413 Abu¯Ha¯shim ibn Muh.ammad ibn al-H. anafiyya and Sufism 393, 411 110 and traditional sciences 504–505 Abu¯H. a¯tim al-Ra¯z¯ı (d. 322/934) 126 see also Arabic poetry; grammar, Arabic; Abu¯H. ayya¯n al-Tawh.¯dı ¯ı 544–545 letter-writing; and under oral culture Abu¯Jaqfar Ah.mad ibn Yu¯suf 650 A¯ da¯b-i salt.anat wa wiza¯ rat 235–236 Abu¯Jaqfar Muh.ammad ibn qAl¯ı (al-Ba¯qir) Adam 125, 461, 468 111, 113 adha¯n(call to prayer) 24–25, 704 Abu¯ al-Ju¯d ibn Layth 582, 583 qAd¯ı ibn Zayd 397 Abu¯Ka¯mil al-Mis.r¯ı 588–589 al-qA¯ dil (brother of Saladin) 359 Abu¯ al-Khat.t.a¯b al-Asad¯ı 113 qA¯ dil-Sha¯h¯ı dynasty of B¯jaı ¯pu¯r 122, 269 Abu¯Maqshar al-Balkh¯ı (Albumasar) 592, 650 administration Abu¯ Mikhnaf 445 qAbba¯sid professionalisation 229, 288 Abu¯ Muslim 279 Arabic language 385, 427, 590, 671 Abu¯Nuqaym al-Is.faha¯n¯ı 76, 466–467, 661 caliphal power delegated to 35 Abu¯ Nuwa¯s 396, 397 and cartography 614 Abu¯ Sahl Isma¯q¯lı ibn Nawbakht 116, 567 creation under early caliphate 227 Abu¯ Sha¯ma 449, 471 data on demography and migrations Abu¯ Sulayma¯n al-Sijista¯n¯ı al-Mant.iq¯ı 540, 320–324 544–545 literacy of system 529, 677 Abu¯al-Suqu¯d, Muh.ammad ibn Muh.y¯al-Dı ¯nı literature on 272, 450, 677; administrative qIma¯di 262–264 geography 445, 446, 478–479, 489–490 Abu¯T. a¯hir Sulayma¯n 128 local elites’ role 316 Abu¯T. a¯lib al-Makk¯ı 75 in patrimonial monarchy 236 descendants 109, 229 qa¯d.¯ıs’ role 56, 155

846

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Umayyad 228, 385, 590, 671 za¯rcults 219 see also bureaucrats; centralisation; taxation; see also individual states and cities and under individual states and cities Sufism 14, 46, 92–93 adultery 32, 37, 145–146, 149, 377 Aft.ah.iyya 114 Afd.al, Muh.ammad 435–436 Aga Khan 131 al-Afd.al ibn Am¯rı al-Juyu¯sh 128–129 A¯ ga¯h, Mawla¯na¯Ba¯qar 440 Afghanistan 131, 731 Aghlabids 696–698 see also Ghaznavids; Ghu¯rids A¯ gra¯ 721 Afla¯k¯ı 467–468 agriculture 290–305 Africa Almohad and Almoravid development 300 conversion to Islam 46, 189, 192–194, Chinese writings translated 576 200, 207 communité villageoise, collective East 92–93, 139, 141, 193–194 management 294 education and scholarship 193–194, 508, competition from overseas 305 516–518, 520, 522, 530 crops: new 216, 291, 292, 293–294, 299, 301; geographical works on 487, 490 see also individual crops magic 629 damaging practices 297–298 North and demography 299, 300, 324–325, 331 Banu¯ Hila¯l in 299, 311, 318 intensive cultivation 290 caravan trade 318 law and 293 cartography 614 literature 216, 757; illustrated books Christianity 189, 200, 204, 207 576, 622 conversion to Islam 189, 200, 207 long-term fluctuations 298–302 Fa¯t.imid caliphate 124, 125–126, 140, 232, manorial-type 294 289, 573–574 Mediterranean mode 292 Hellenistic culture 213 mixed farming 291, 292, 296 historiography 452–453 Mongols’ impact 286–287, 300, 316–317 Jews 200, 204 and natural environment 216, 290, 291–292, Kha¯rijism 31, 140, 229 297 Latin language 213 nomads and 286–287, 295–296, 297, 299, 300, learning 505, 573–574 326–327 legal sub-culture 172 plantation-type production 304 Moriscos migrate to 310 religion and 290, 291, 292–293 papermills 677 rights to produce (qibras) 346, 347 rih.la (pilgrimage narrative genre) 5 rotations 292, 299 sciences in colonial period 639 science 300, 501 Sufism 85, 92–93, 320, 373 sharecropping 290–291, 294 see also individual states, dynasties and shifting cultivation 294 cities and Berbers; Maghrib specialisation 277, 303–304 slaves in USA 472 state policies and 286, 290, 295, 296, 301, sub-Saharan 326–327 conversion to Islam 192–194, 200 and topography 292 cultural synthesis with Islam 218 types of undertaking 290–291 education and scholarship 193, 508, uniformity 291–294 516–518, 522 variation 290, 294, 300 704 vulnerabilities 296–298, 304–305 in Muslim world-view 476 workforce 290, 291, 294, 303–304 shifting cultivation 294 see also individual crops; irrigation; land; slaves from 310, 472 soils; and under individual regions, states Sufism 92–93 and rulers and cities; inheritance; trade 192–194 money; taxation; technology; trade western 352, 508, 516–518, qahd of Ardash¯rı 227 633, 704 qahd qUmar 202–203

847

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

ahl al-bayt (Prophet’s family) 106, 107, 119, al-Akhram 127 127, 132 al-Akht.al 397 ahl al-dhimma 29–30, 201–208 qAla¯p al-D¯nı Muh.ammad, Khwa¯razmsha¯h autonomy 205 625 n202, 625 boundaries with Islam 204–206 qAla¯p al-D¯nı Riqa¯yat Sha¯h, al-Sayyid clothing 203, 204 al-Mukammil, sultan of Aceh 257 culture 205, 206–208 qA¯ lam, Sha¯h 441 definitions 201–202 qA¯ lam Gujra¯t¯ı 437 education 203 Alamu¯t 129, 134 enforcement of restrictions 51, 203–204 qAlaw¯sı see Nus.ayriyya legal status 29–30, 202–204, 205 Albania; Sufism 98 names 203 Albumasar (Abu¯Maqshar al-Balkh¯)ı 592, 650 occupations 188, 203, 204, 205–206, 253, 254 alchemy 651–657 practice of faiths 29–30, 203 Aristotelian strand 6, 651, 653 taxation 29–30, 203, 321 and chemistry 654–655 see also Christianity; Jews and Judaism; Chinese 654 Hinduism; Zoroastrianism epistemology 655–656 ahl al-kita¯b201–202 and Hermeticism 566, 651, 653–654, 655 Ah.mad ibn H. anbal 43, 661, 675–676; see also Jabirian system, corpus Jabirianum 6, 651, H. anbal¯ı school of law 652, 653–657 Ah.mad ibn Idr¯sı 92 Latin tradition 655, 656 Ah.mad ibn Mah.fu¯z. 680 and magic 642–643 Ah.mad ibn Muh.ammad ibn qAbd al-Jal¯lı 583 and medicine 658–659, 667 Ah.mad ibn al-Muqtas.im 536 natures 649, 655, 656–657 Ah.mad ibn Sulayma¯n al-Mutawakkil 135 occultum and manifestum 655–656, 657 Ah.mad ibn T. u¯lu¯n 312 al-Ra¯z¯ı and 651, 653, 654, 657, 658–659 Ah.mad Ba¯ba al-Massu¯f¯ı 517 and Scientific Revolution 651, 657 Ah.mad al-Badaw¯ı 357–358 Sh¯ıqism and 654, 655–656, 657 Ah.mad Bare¯lw¯,ı Sayyid 101 and turning base metals into gold 654 Ah.mad the Cameleer 97 alcohol 39, 149, 150, 377, 761 Ah.mad al-Na¯s.ir li-D¯nı Alla¯h 135 see also wine Ah.mad Qusha¯sh¯ı 103 Aleppo Ah.mad Sirhind¯,ı Shaykh 11–12, 14, 101 astronomy 635 Ah.mad Yasaw¯(ı or Yasev¯)ı 95 citadel; maqa¯mof Ibra¯h¯mı 708–709 Ah.med II, Ottoman sultan 432–433 cotton production 304 Ah.med III, Ottoman sultan 667 extra-mural suburbs 276, 279 Ah.med Resm¯ı 483, 493 historiography 448, 449 Ahmedabad 99 Madrasat al-Firdaws 369 Ah.san, Ah.san al-La¯h 436 Nus.ayriyya 137 qAintab 367 Ottoman demography 323, 324 qA¯ pisha bint Ab¯ı qAbd Alla¯h ibn al-Magh¯lı ¯ı palaces 279 364–365 Suhraward¯inı 560 qA¯ pisha bint qAl¯ı 361 upper-class women 360–361, 367, 369 Akbar, Mughal emperor see also H. amda¯nids; Zangids coinage 270 Alexander the Great, king of Macedon 6, 258, court 269, 271, 516 385, 480, 738 and Fatehpur Sikri 281 conquests 213, 479, 480 imperial ideology 237, 270 Sasanian propaganda on 567, 568 and religion 101, 762–763 Alexander of Aphrodisias 539, 547, 558 akhba¯r see under history and historiography Alexandria, Egypt 330, 340, 571, 658 Akhba¯ r al-dawla al-qAbba¯ siyya 447 Muslim conquest 685 Akhba¯r¯ı school of Twelver Sh¯ıqism philosophy 545–546, 547, 551, 571 121–122 algebra 501, 578–579, 580–581, 588–589

848

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Algiers 367, 749 amicable numbers 581, 631–633 qAl¯,ı Mus.t.afa¯ ibn Ah.mad Çeleb¯(ı qA¯ l¯Paı ¯sha) al-A¯ mid¯ı 388, 406 263 qA¯ mil, Jabal 119, 120 qAl¯ı ibn Ab¯Tı . a¯lib 106–108 al-qA¯ mil¯,ı Baha¯p al-D¯nı 411 accession to caliphate 106–108, 113, 225–226 al-qA¯ mil¯,ı Shaykh qAl¯ı al-Karak¯ı (Muh.aqqiq civil war and death 30, 108, 139 al-Tha¯n¯)ı 120 and grammar 462 Am¯nı al-D¯nı qAl¯Aı qla¯ 439 and imamate 226 Am¯nı Gujra¯t¯ı 437 Kha¯rijite attitude towards 139, 228 al-A¯ mir (Fa¯t.imid caliph) 129 and Muh.ammad 107, 113 Amir Hamza, The adventures of 522 S.afavid claim to descent from 120, 262 Am¯rı Khusraw 422 Sh¯ıqite beliefs on 31, 98, 99, 106–108, am¯rı al-mupmin¯nı 226 119, 226; Nus.ayr¯ı 138; Zayd¯ı 132 al-qA¯ mir¯ı al-N¯shaı ¯bu¯r¯,ı Abu¯ al-H. asan 236, 237, qAl¯ı ibn al-H. usayn 111 543–544, 562 qAl¯ı ibn Khalaf 596 Amman, M¯rı 443 qAl¯ı ibn Mu¯sa¯ al-Ka¯z.im see qAl¯ı al-Rid.a¯ Ammonius 547, 551 qAl¯ı ibn Musku¯ya see Miskawayh Amorium, battle of 387–388 qAl¯ı ibn Sahl al-T. abar¯ı 570 ams.¯ra (sing. mis.r, garrison towns) 148–150, 228, qAl¯ı qA¯ dil Sha¯h II 439, 440 275–276, 445 qAl¯Aı ¯ dil Sha¯h Sha¯h¯ı 439 architecture 275–276, 279 qAl¯ı Akbar (or Ekber) 486, 492 daily life 213 Ali Macar Reis 619 law and society 148–150, 309 qA¯ l¯Paı ¯sha (Mus.t.afa¯ ibn Ah.mad Çeleb¯ı 148, 276, 687 qAl¯)ı 263 tribal groupings 275, 276, 285 qAl¯ı al-Rid.a¯ 114, 120, 229, 469, 720 A¯ mul 133 qAl¯ı al-Sha¯m¯ı 455 amulets 57, 193, 630–631, 633 qAlids analogy (qiya¯s) 39, 157, 158 and qAbba¯sids 131, 229 Anatolia and imamate 32, 109, 113, 132, 226, 229 agriculture 299, 324–325, 331 S.afavid fabrication of descent from cartography of coast 614–615 120, 262 conversion to Islam 48, 198, 201, 314 Sh¯ıqism and 31, 32 crafts 730, 731 Zayd¯sı and 132 H. anaf¯ı rite 263 see also individual family members literary culture 422, 427–429 Alla¯h migrations and settlement 288, 299, 322–323, as creator 20, 29 326–327, 331, 427–428 see also God Ottoman tax data 320, 321, 324–325 Allahabad 443 plagues 330 qAlla¯ma al-H. ill¯ı (al-H. asan ibn Yu¯suf Ibn al- population and food resources 324–325 Mut.ahhar al-H. ill¯)ı 118, 249, 265 Sh¯ıqism 3, 119 allergies 659 Sufism 93–95, 96, 97–99, 119, 260, 320, Almohads 238–239, 282, 310, 311, 370, 630 427–428 agriculture under 300 trade 314 Islamic militancy 50, 189, 200, 207, 282 Turkish regimes 48, 313–314, 428 Almoravids 50, 238–239, 282, 360 women’s properties in 367 agriculture under 300 anatomy 658, 662, 665–666 Berber troops 283, 289, 310 al-Andalus alms-tax (zaka¯t) 27, 28, 29, 144 adab 402–404 Alp Arsla¯n 288, 313 agriculture 290–291, 300 alphabets see letter magic; scripts Almohad rule 50, 189, 200, 204, 207, 282 Alpharabius see al-Fa¯ra¯b¯,ı Abu¯ Nas.r Almoravid rule 50, 289 Amasya region 93 Arabic language 189, 310 Americas 301, 305, 476, 477, 489 astrology 591–592

849

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

al-Andalus (cont.) Anu¯sh¯rwaı ¯n, Sasanian ruler 239, 756 astronomy 591–592, 596, 601–603, 609–610 apocalyptic literature 228, 359, 379, 655 cartography 614 Apollonius of Perga 579–580, 582, 583, 586 Christians: under Islamic rule 50, 186, 189, Apollonius of Tyana see Bal¯naı ¯s 200, 204, 207; reconquista 10, 45, 48–49, apologetic, Islamic 42, 73–74, 76, 185 50, 310, 477 apostasy 28–29, 193 conversion to Islam 49, 186, 187, 188–189, allowed after forcible conversion 200, 201 190, 200 as capital offence 188, 204–205 cooking 758 dynasty of Azerbaijan 119 elementary school curriculum 521 Aq Shams al-D¯nı 97 historiography 447, 452–453 A¯ qa¯ Muh.ammad Kha¯n 268 Jews 49, 50, 200, 204, 206–207, 755; expulsion Aq¯tı lineage of Timbuktu 516 49, 310, 322, 432 al-qAqr (Nizwa¯); al-Shawa¯dhina mosque kara¯ma¯t performed by military leaders 629 708, 709 land holdings 290–291 qArab At.a¯p, tomb of 718 law and justice 159, 172 3, 6 medicine 634–635, 663 Arabic language migrations into 309–310 and adab 405 Moriscos 310, 482 Christians’ use 189, 205, 208 music 394, 748–749 colloquial 412, 452, 674–675 papermills 677 and conversion to Islam 184, 185, philosophy 553–560 208, 424 plague 330 dialects 668–669, 671, 675 poetry 373, 394 Jewish forms 205, 206, 675 n24 political organisation and theory 238–239 Middle Arabic 412, 674–675 Prophetic s¯raı written in 469 modern literary, formation of 484 rih.la (pilgrimage narrative) 5 Modern Standard Arabic (fus.h.¯a) 668–669 shuq¯u biyya 389 influenced by 414 slavery 310, 749 Salju¯q state language 427 Sufism 320, 559–560 scholarly use 4 t.¯apifa kingdoms 10, 238, 310 as unifying force 292–293, 530, 671 trade 318 Urdu influenced by 438, 443 women’s education 371–372, 373 verbal roots 668 see also Cordoba, Umayyad caliphate of; written and spoken languages 668–669, Granada 675 And-Argh-Muh.ammad lineage of Timbuktu see also grammar, Arabic; scripts (Arabic); 516 terminology, Arabic; translation angels 643 movement; and Arabic language or Anglo-Muhammadan law 179–182 Arabisation under individual regions and animals under administration; Qurpa¯n in art 623, 625–627 Arabic literature 4–5, 383–413 pack 274 classical ideal 384 see also camels; horses; livestock; nomads colloquialism 412, 452 (pastoralism); sheep cultural exchange and nostalgia 386–389, animism 92 390 qAnna¯zid state 284 influence see under Persian literature ans.¯ra (‘helpers’) 28, 31 Turkish literature al-Ans.a¯r¯ı al-Haraw¯,ı qAbd Alla¯h 76, 416 kutta¯bas authors 384–386 Ans.a¯riyya, Jabal 137 marginal figures 395–400 al-Ant.a¯k¯,ı Da¯pu¯d 411 mawa¯l¯ı authors 384–386, 388 Antalya 428 medieval period 412–413 anthologies 2, 10, 387, 404–405 patronage 389–391 Antioch 546, 685 and politics 386, 387, 389–391, 401–404

850

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

post-classical period 406–413 Muh.ammad’s unification 27, 225 women slave musicians and poetesses poetry and identity 213 391–394 post-conquest feminised culture 391–392 see also individual authors and genres and pre-Islamic period: art and architecture literary culture; oral culture; popular 683–685; calendar and folk astronomy culture 589–590; government 23; idealisation Arabic poetry 389, 444; inheritance 578; inscriptions in al-Andalus 373, 394 444, 669–670; ja¯ hiliyya culture 7; al- and Arab identity 213 Kind¯ı and knowledge from 573; and aristocratic conduct 2 mathematics 578; orality and literacy autobiographical material in 408 669–670; primary sources 444; Bedouin verse 387 religions 20–21, 22, 27, 138, 213–214; ceremonial verse 387 slave musicians 391–392; society 147, comic verse 412 285, 383–384; at court 390–391, 417–418 see also Arabic poetry (pre-Islamic); criticism (naqd al-shiqr) 388 folk culture, Arabian; tribal society, homosexual themes 396 Arab love poetry see ghazal ridda wars 28–29 mawa¯l¯ı stylists 388 urbanisation 213, 275 muh.dathu¯n(‘moderns’) 386 Wahhabism 14 natural world in 212–213 see also Bah.rayn; Bedouin; H. ija¯z; tribal non-narrativity 409 society, Arab; Yemen; and under occasional verse 408–409, 412; patronage Umayyads 387, 390–391 Aramaic elite 568 pre-Islamic 4, 7, 383–384, 669; commentary Aramaic language 213 on 37, 406; by Jews and Christians arbitration 139, 148, 287, 364 386–387; language 386–387, 671; natural by qa¯d.¯ıs 149, 161 world in 212–213; oral nature 669; and by Sufi leaders and saints 88, 90 tribal culture 383–384, 387, 388, 391, archaeology, nautical 353–354 444; women poets 391 archers, mounted 288–289 and prose; similar features 409 Archimedes 580, 582, 583, 586 satirical 7, 357, 376, 387 architecture 682–742 S¯ratı Baybars contains classical 680 commemorative 693; see also mausolea; women poets 373, 391–394, 442 tombs women’s knowledge of 371–372 commercial 275–276; see also markets (urban) see also fakhr; ghazal; hija¯ p; mad¯hı.; maqa¯ma; decoration 3, 625–626, 690, 693, 702, 715; see metres, poetic; muwashshah.; qas.¯daı ; also inscriptions (architectural); rawd.iyya¯t; was. f; zajal; and under love ornament in literature; Sufism; wine diversity and innovation 682 Arabs and Arabia H. ija¯z¯ı style 705 Christians 21, 205, 395 ideological use 686 clothing 214 local influences 682, 697–702, 704, 705–708 cooking 751–752, 762 and mathematics 627–629 early Islamic period 20–29 plans and drawings 614, 619, 625, 628–629 folklore 402, 444, 445 spolia from temples used in 724 folk medicine 659–660 see also cities (fabric; planning); complexes, food shortages 751–752 architectural; ; inscriptions Islam identified with 4, 27–29 (architectural); ¯waı ¯ns; markets Kha¯rijism 31, 140, 141 (urban); mausolea; mih.ra¯bs; ; market buildings 282 mosaics; mosques; vaulting; mathematics 581 ornament; palaces; ; victory; metrology 349 n68 and under individual places, regions and migrations 308–309, 310, 311 states

851

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Ardash¯rı I, Sasanian ruler 234 armillary spheres 596 qahd 227 Arsenal, Ottoman 638 Ardista¯n; Great Mosque 700, 700, Arsla¯n Ja¯dhib 720 712, 718 art and craft, Islamic 682–742 Arezzo; church of San Francesco 1 absence of high art/craft distinction 682 qAr¯bı al-Qurt.ub¯ı 447 attitudes to 686 aristocratic culture 1–2 background to genesis 683–685 see also courts, royal and imperial cartography and 613, 625; see also maps Aristotle and Aristotelianism under metalwork; textiles; tiles astrology legitimised through 592 coin designs 688–690, 693 Brethren of Purity and 6 commemorative 719–723 commentaries on 6, 539, 556, 558–559 defined 2–3, 682–683 epistemology 658 domestic and rural crafts 303, 371, 726–727, Ethics 248 734, 739–742 four qualities 656 external influences 693, 723–726; Coptic and Ibn Ba¯jja’s interest in 553–554 Syriac 620–621; Graeco-Roman 6, Ibn al-Muqaffaq as possible transmitter 386 723; see also and and Judaism 559 architecture and under Byzantium; literary fantasies about 6 China; Europe on logic 501 figurative see separate entry and magic 648–649 formative period, first/seventh century al-Mapmu¯n’s dream of 569 685–693 and mechanics 586 gardens in 1 and Plotinus 537 ideological use 686 al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı’s critique of 607–608 International T¯muı ¯rid style 4 Themistius’ Paraphrase of De anima 539 migration of artists 319–320, 327–329, 729, translations 536, 538, 539–540, 568 731–732 see also under alchemy; astronomy; modern period 14–16 al-Fa¯ra¯b¯;ı Ibn Rushd; Ibn S¯naı ¯; al-Kind¯;ı night scenes 1 medicine Ottoman state control 703 Aristotle, Pseudo- paper as aid to development 9 advice to Alexander 385 urban 726–733 Problemata mechanica 586, 747 see also architecture; ceramics; craftsmen; Secreta secretorum 6, 649–650 figurative art; inscriptions; arithmetic 165, 501, 523, 580–581, 588–589 manuscripts; metalwork; miniature Armenia 11, 277, 432 painting; mosaics; ornament; painting; conversion to Islam 199 n35, 201 sculpture; textiles; and under individual languages and writing 429, 432 regions and states, and nomads; palaces; armies Qurpa¯n; sciences qAbba¯sid professionalisation 229, 288, 311–312 artillery 289, 315 Alp Arsla¯n’s professional 288 artisans see craftsmen cities as bases 276–277, 280 Artuqids gunpowder weapons 289 arts 6, 621 n182, 625–626 land grants in Baghdad 278 coinage 6 al-Mapmu¯n’s reforms 570 and magic 630 mawa¯l¯ı admitted to 229 qaru¯d. (metre) 414, 425, 426, 428 nomads’ role 283, 284, 287, 288–289, 314 Arwa¯, queen of Yemen 360 pay 275 A¯ rzu¯, Sira¯j al-D¯nı qAl¯ı Kha¯n 436 tribal contingents 228, 229, 275, 309 qas.abiyya (‘group consciousness’) 452 see also artillery; cavalry; slaves and slavery Ascension of Prophet see miqra¯j (military and palace elite); and under asceticism Mongols; Ottoman empire; S.afavid Christian 46 empire; Salju¯qs Islamic 45–46, 60, 64, 67–68, 102

852

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

al-Aqsha¯ Maymu¯n 397 al-Astara¯ba¯d¯,ı Rad.¯ı al-D¯nı 411 al-Ashqar¯,ı Abu¯a¯l-H. asan 43–44, astrolabes 595–596, 597, 602, 617 534–535 astrology 589–613 Ashqarism 43–44, 406, 533, 534–535, 552 Baghdad founded in accordance with 591 Fakhr al-D¯nı al-Ra¯z¯ı 44, 535, 561 court astrologers 456, 574–575, 634, 635 al-I¯j¯ı 535, 561–562 dynasties favourable to 575, 629–630 qA¯ s¸ıq Pas¸a 428 al-Ghaza¯l¯ı and 645 Ashraf Khal¯l,ı Mamlu¯k sultan 451 Hellenistic 214, 218 qA¯ shu¯ra¯p, day of 25, 108 illustrated books on 622–623 Asia, Central loss of intellectual prestige 612 cartography and geography 490, 614 manuscripts 577–578 and China 4, 311, 481 and medicine; disease aetiology 612 collectives, village 294 and Mongols’ political legitimisation 250 colonial period 639 Neopythagorean interest in H. arra¯n 539 conversion to Islam 187, 192, 198–199, 424 and religious scholarship 612–613 education 424, 429, 514, 664 Sabians’ mathematical 566 illustrated manuscripts 622 translation movement and 566 Indian translation of scholarship 516 woman astrologer, Bija Munajjima in Islamic world-view 476 528–529 literary culture 427, 429–430 see also under al-Andalus; astronomy; India; magic 629 magic; Ottoman empire medicine 663 astronomy 4, 215, 501, 589–613 music 744 and qAbba¯sid dawla 229 nomads 283–284, 742 Aristotelian 604, 605–606 papermaking 677 and astrology 589, 591–593, 603 Qara¯mit.a 128 Babylonian 604–605 sciences 504, 514, 574, 622, 639, 664 Banu¯Mu¯sa¯ patrons of 573 Sh¯ıqism 118–119, 128, 130, 131 Chaldaean 213 Sufism 12, 85, 95, 104, 119, 520 and decorative arts 625–626 textile production 742 Greek tradition 215, 218, 580, 589–590 see also trade, long-distance 6 under Ptolemy see also individual states, areas, dynasties and Indian tradition 590–591 places and Islam 592, 593–596, 610–613; Asia, South 46, 130, 529–530, 531 determination 593–594; religious time- see also individual states, areas and places keeping 592, 594–595 Asia, South-East Latin texts 592 coffee production 305 lunar crescent observation 595 conversion to Islam 192, 196–198, 200 manuscripts 577, 578, 622 culture 218, 529–530 and natural philosophy 601, 603 education 518, 529–530 ninth- to eleventh-century 599–603 magic-medicinal bowls 631 obliquity of ecliptic 602–603 reform movement, nineteenth-century 14 observations 598, 600–601, 602, 606–610 Sufism 5, 12 and optics 584 see also individual states, areas and places origins 589–592 al-qAskar¯,ı Abu¯ Hila¯l 503 pre-Islamic Arabian folk 589–590 qasker¯ı estate 259–260 prestige 589 al-As.maq¯ı 675 Ptolemaic see relevant material under Asmapu, Nana 527–528, 529, 530 Ptolemy Assassins 49, 130 solar apogee 598, 599, 600, Astara¯ba¯d¯,ı Fad.l Alla¯h 118 601–602 Astara¯ba¯d¯,ı Muh.ammad Ba¯qir (M¯rı Da¯ma¯d) tables 502, 587, 590–592 121, 562–563 translations 215, 539, 579, 590–591, 597, 598 Astara¯ba¯d¯,ı Mulla¯ Muh.ammad Am¯nı 121–122 woman astronomer, Bija Munajjima 528–529

853

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

see also muwaqqits; z¯jı es; and under Aleppo; awla¯ d al-na¯s450–451 al-Andalus; al-B¯ruı ¯n¯;ı cartography; awliya¯p 68, 71, 86–90 instruments, scientific; Mamlu¯k Awrangze¯b see Aurangzeb sultanate; Ottoman empire; Persia; Awza¯q¯ı 164 S.afavid empire (sciences); Samarqand aqya¯n–am¯rı system 237–238 (rational sciences); Tha¯bit ibn Qurra; Aybak, al-Muqizz 357 al-T. u¯s¯,ı Nas.¯rı al-D¯nı qAydaru¯siyya 99 Aswa¯n 720 qAyn Ja¯lu¯t, battle of 251 qat.¯ap (military pay) 275 qAyn al-s.anqawaqawn al-s.anaqa 653, 654 atabeg, ata¯ bak (tutors) 238, 253 al-qAyn¯,ı Badr al-D¯nı 450 Atcheh see Aceh ayya¯m al-qarab 444 Athens; Tzisdaraki mosque 703, 703 Ayyu¯b al-Bas.r¯ı 579 Ath¯rı al-D¯nı Abu¯H. ayya¯n 452 Ayyu¯bids 10, 300, 631 qAt.if Efendi 638 historiography and biography 448–449, Atjeh see Aceh 469, 471 atlases 613, 617 see also individual rulers ‘atlas of Islam’ 479–480 qAyyuq¯ı 419 al-Atl¯dı ¯ı (or al-Itl¯dı ¯)ı 402 Aza¯riqa 140 atomism, ontological 534 al-Azd¯ı 447 qAt.t.a¯r, Far¯dı al-D¯nı 79, 420, 467 Azerbaijan attributes, divine (s.ifa¯t) 42, 43 Azer¯ı poetry 428, 430 Augsburg instrument makers 639 literary language 426, 429, 430 Augustine of Hippo 603 Mara¯gha Observatory 606–609 Aurangzeb, Mughal emperor 269, 270, 272, S.afawiyya 119 516, 666–667 transhumants 284–285 authority al-Azhar 673–674 accounts of non-Muslim world lack 474, al-qAz¯z,ı Fa¯t.imid caliph 736 485–486, 487, 494 al-Azraq, qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n 661–662 religion and political 23, 29 al-Azraq¯ı 376 right of resistance to unjust 16 statement of (qilm) 153–154 Ba¯ba¯ Ilya¯s 97–98 to transmit see under scholarship Ba¯ba¯ Ish.a¯q 97–98 see also kingship and under caliphate; Ba¯ba¯ga¯n faction of Bekta¯shiyya 98 genealogy (figurative and intellectual); ba¯ba¯s (itinerant preachers) 97–98 h.ad¯thı ; imamate; law and Ba¯bur, Mughal emperor 101, 269–270 jurisprudence; law, schools of; oral autobiography 427, 456, 471–472, 487 culture; Muh.ammad, the Prophet; Babylonia, ancient 579, 604–605, 755 Persian political theory; qulama¯ p Badajoz 280 autobiography 408, 410, 412, 470–472 Badakhsha¯n 126 modern: African Muslim in USA 472; bad¯ıq 386 spontaneous oral production 472–473 Badr al-D¯n,ı shaykh, of Samarqand 100 spiritual 77, 471 Baghdad 30, 218, 277–278 see also under Ba¯bur; Ibn S¯naı ¯ astronomy 598 autocracy see absolutism building of 277–278, 591, 627 automata 735–736 Bu¯yid period 35; culture 396, 408, 574 autopsy 485–486 historiography 447 qava¯ rid. (form of tax) 321 hospitals 662 see Ibn Rushd Jewish cultural centre 206–207 Avesta 567, 568 Karkh quarter 137 see Ibn S¯naı ¯ al-Khat.¯bı al-Baghda¯d¯onı 65, 68–73, 464 Awadh 122, 516 library 678 qAwa¯na ibn al-H. akam 445 511; Mustans.iriyya 664; Niz.a¯miyya qAwf¯,ı Sad¯dı al-D¯nı Muh.ammad 247 76–77, 511

854

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

al-Mahdiyya quarter 278 Balkh 576, 703 al-Mapmu¯n’s return to 570 school of geography 479–480, 619 military cantonments 278 al-Balkh¯,ı Abu¯ Zayd 479, 543, 615 Mongol conquest 30, 49 bananas 293–294, 299, 305 mosques 278 Banaras 443 Muqtazila 116–117, 121, 135 Banda islands 257 palace 278 Banten 257 papermills 677, 724 Baptistère de Saint Louis 729 philosophy 540, 544, 546 al-Ba¯qir (Abu¯Jaqfar Muh.ammad ibn qAl¯)ı popular preacher in 525 111, 113 population 278 baraka (spiritual power) 57, 195, 484 Qurpa¯n manuscripts 716 Baraka Kha¯n, Mamlu¯k sultan 361 Round City 278 Baran¯,ı D. iya¯p al-D¯nı 247, 456 in Sa¯marra¯p period 278 barbarism 481 scholarly networks centred on 508, Barcelona 304, 309 544–545 Bardesanes 568–569 Sufism 65, 68–73, 85 barley 752, 757, 760 theological school of 116–117, 121, 122, Barmakids 569–570, 572, 579 135, 533 Baroda 443 toyshop 521 Baronian, Petros 636 traditionists 65, 68–73 Barqu¯q, Mamlu¯k sultan 338–339 translation movement 538 Barsba¯y, Mamlu¯k sultan 4–5, 304, 359 urban planning 278 barter 340 al-Baghda¯d¯,ı Abu¯ Mans.u¯r qAbd al-Qa¯hir ibn Bashsha¯r ibn Burd 386, 387, 388, 390, 391, T. a¯hir al-N¯saı ¯bu¯r¯ı 242–243, 580 392, 407 al-Baghda¯d¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn al-H. asan basin, inlaid brass, of al-Na¯s.ir Muh.ammad ibn 755 n11, 761 Qala¯wu¯n 712, 714, 719, 726 Baha¯p al-D¯nı Zakariyya¯p 100 basketry 739 Bahlu¯l Gwa¯liya¯r¯,ı Shaykh 101 Bas.ra 213, 298, 304, 445 Bahmanid kingdom 122, 439 foundation as garrison 148, 228, 275, 279, Bah.rayn, medieval province of 120, 124 298, 309 Qarmat.¯ı state 117, 124, 128 kala¯m533, 534 Bahshal 447 Kha¯rijism 140 Ba¯jan, Shaykh Baha¯p al-D¯nı 437, 438 mosque 687 al-Ba¯kharz¯ı 405, 410 Sufis and piety 65, 68, 75 Bakht¯shuı ¯q (Bukht¯shuı ¯q) family 395, 396, 574 Bass, George 353–354 Ba¯k¯ı 430 Basta¯m 720 baking 752, 757–758 al-Bat.a¯pih.¯,ı al-Mapmu¯n 404 bakka¯ p¯nu (‘weepers’; early ascetics) 64 bathhouses Bakra¯n, Muh.ammad ibn Naj¯bı 625 n202, 625 Bihza¯d’s image of Ha¯ru¯n al-Rash¯dı in al-Bakr¯,ı Abu¯ qUbayd 489–490 739, 740 al-Bakr¯,ı Mus.t.afa¯ Kama¯l al-D¯n,ı and public 5, 276, 306, 702; women’s visits al-Bakriyya 94 357, 363 al-Bala¯dhur¯ı 446 Umayyad palatial 733 Balqam¯ı 414, 454 ba¯t.in/z.¯a hir (esoteric/exoteric) distinction 125 Ba¯lim Sult.a¯n 98 Ba¯t.iniyya, Isma¯q¯lı ¯sı known as 126 Bal¯naı ¯s (Apollonius of Tyana) 659 Batriyya 132 Pseudo- 650, 653–654 Bat.t.a¯l, popular epics of 7, 680 Balkans al-Batta¯n¯ı 591, 602 agriculture and rural society 294 bayqa (oath of allegiance) 31, 240 nomad settlement 326 Ba¯yaz¯dı I, Ottoman sultan 633 Ottoman tax registers 320, 321, 322 Ba¯yaz¯dı II, Ottoman sultan 93, 259, 432, 482, 750 religion 48, 97, 322 and Sufism 93, 98

855

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Baybars I al-Z. a¯hir, Mamlu¯k sultan 251–252 b¯maı ¯rista¯ns 701 and qAbba¯sid caliphate 49, 56, 251–252 see also hospitals and under Damascus accounts of 449, 451, 469; popular 7, 680 Bindra¯ban Mathra¯v¯ı 441 Islamic policy 137–138, 251–252 biography 458–473 and prostitution 371 annalistic form 450 tomb 512 centennial dictionaries 464 Baybars II al-Ja¯shnik¯r,ı Mamlu¯k sultan characterisation of subjects 465–466 712, 713 ‘charter myths’ 463–464, 466–467 Baybars al-Mans.u¯r¯ı 11, 449 collective 511 Bayd.a¯w¯,ı qAbd Alla¯h 518 discussions of biography itself in 464 Bayhaq 455 documentary element 459, 460 Bayhaq¯,ı Abu¯ al-Fad.l 234, 415, 454 dynastic chronicle-cum-royal biography Ba¯yqara¯, Sultan H. usayn, T¯muı ¯rid ruler 81, 512 genre 448–449, 451, 456 Bayram, H. a¯jj¯ı 96 expansion and development of material Bayramiyya 96–97 467–468 Bayt al-H. ikma 8–9, 569, 746 form and content of entry 458, 464–466 bazm genre of lyric poetry 440 genealogies 461–465; figurative 460, 461–464; Bedouin 148, 283–284, 289, 388 of Muh.ammad 461, 468; revisionism see also Arabic poetry (pre-Islamic); 463–464;tribal461, 472–473 nomads; tribal society, Arab general dictionaries 464 Bedr al-D¯nı of Simavna 320 idealisation of subject 469–470 beef 759, 762–763 by kutta¯b 446 beer 39 of law schools 460, 463, 469 begliks, Turkish 428 miracle stories 467 Bekta¯sh, H. a¯jj¯ı 97–98, 99, 427–428 names: as capsule biographies 461;as Bekta¯shiyya 97–99, 118, 427–428 evidence of conversion 189–192 bendahara (Melakan official) 255–256 nature of accounts 458, 459–461 Bengal 100, 177, 194, 195 oral production, spontaneous 472–473 Berbers Persian 459, 467–468 and Almoravids and Almohads 50, 289 on pupil–teacher relationship 505, 506 in al-Andalus 310 readerly pleasure 460–461 cooking 755, 762 Sh¯ıqite 117, 463 histories of 452 s¯raı 231, 458–459, 461, 468–470; see also Islam 124, 140, 186, 187, 188, 192 Muh.ammad, the Prophet (biography) Kuta¯ma 124, 289 Sufi 76, 79, 81, 463, 466–467 language 213 t.¯apifa, on single class 462–464, 466–467 mercenaries 289 terms 458–460 rebellions 91, 187, 229 town-based collections 460, 464 Sanh.a¯ja 282, 289 Turkish 431, 432, 459 sedentarisation 298 of qulama¯p 447, 464–465 Berke Kha¯n 198 of women scholars 372, 528 bevelled style 715 see also autobiography; tarjama Bhu¯va Khava¯s.s.kha¯n 666 al-Biqa¯q¯,ı Ibra¯h¯mı ibn qUmar 411 Bible 21, 22, 445 birds, dietary laws on 753 bidqa see innovation birth control 308, 365–366, 376 Bidpa¯¯,ı Fables of 415 al-B¯ruı ¯n¯,ı Abu¯ al-Rayha¯n ibn Ah.mad 9, Bihar 99, 100 600–601, 616 Bihbaha¯n¯,ı Muh.ammad Ba¯qir 122 astronomy 480, 600–601, 603 Bihza¯d, Kama¯l al-D¯nı 728, 739, 740 manuscript of Chronologies of ancient nations Bija Munajjima 528–529 721–722, 722, 726 B¯jaı ¯pu¯r 122, 269, 277 al-Birza¯l¯ı 451 Bila¯l 704 B¯shaı ¯pu¯r see B¯jaı ¯pu¯r bills of sale 340 Bishr ibn Ab¯ı Kha¯zim 383–384

856

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Bishr ibn al-H. a¯rith (al-H. a¯f¯)ı 68, 467 al-Bukha¯r¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn Isma¯q¯lı 4–5, 38, al-Bist.a¯m¯,ı qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n 629 500, 675–676 al-Bit.ru¯j¯ı 609–610 Bukht¯shuı ¯q family 395, 396, 574 Blacas ewer 732 Bulghars of Volga 481 Black Death 300, 307, 346 bulghur wheat, burghul 762 Black Sea region 315, 327, 331 Bulliet, Richard 189–192, 276 Black Stone 128 bullion 345 Blaeu, Willem Janszoon and Joan 492–493, 636, Bulq¯nı ¯ı family of Damascus 528 637 al-Bu¯n¯,ı Ah.mad 629 blindness and orality 407 bureaucrats blood, pulmonary circulation of 665 education 397, 484, 515, 516, 590 boasting (fakhr) poetic genre 7 literary culture 384–386, 400, 446, 478–479, Bobrinski bucket 732 484, 489–490, 677; geography 478–479, body, human 489–490; historiography 446, 448–449, cultural attitudes to 214, 661 450–451, 452 dissection 665 Mughal 271, 516 integrity of body and soul 661 Ottoman 93, 365, 484, 515, 634, 635 and representation of cosmos 626 and sciences 572, 590, 634, 635 Boerhaave, Herman 667 religious allegiances: ahl al-dhimma 204, 205, Bohras (T. ayyib¯ı Isma¯q¯lı ¯s)ı 129 253, 254; mawa¯l¯ı 228, 384–386, 566; non- Bolad Ch’eng-Hsiang 491, 576 Islamic 568–569;Sufism 93 books shuq¯u biyya 389–390 authorisation for transmission 506–507 tax exemption 321 destruction of Nus.ayr¯ı by Mamlu¯ks 138 see also administration; viziers oral publication 506–507 burghul (bulghur wheat) 762 trade 401, 517 Burha¯n I Niz.a¯m-Sha¯h 122 see also manuscripts; miniature painting Burha¯n al-D¯nı Ja¯nam, Sha¯h 438 booty 35, 148 Bursa 363, 365, 368, 371 border disputes, maps for regulating 614 business arithmetic 501 Borsch, S. J. 346, 347 Bu¯ sta¯ n al-sala¯t.¯nı 257–258 Bosnia 48, 97 Bu¯yids 48, 233, 663 botany 215, 638, 664 and qAbba¯sids 241, 388, 574 illustrations 623, 721 of Baghdad 35, 396, 408, 574 Boulliau, Ismaël 635 historiography 447, 453–454 boundaries with non-Muslim world 475–477 iqt.¯aq system 301 bowls, magic-medicinal 576, 630–631 and Muqtazila 115–116 Boyle, Robert 655, 657 patronage of learning 408, 574, 614, 678 Brahe, Tycho 635 and Sh¯ıqism 47–48, 115–116, 117, 241, 574 Brahmagupta 591 Buzurgmihr 234 Brahmin script 424 Byzantium Braj Bha¯sha¯ dialect 438 art and architecture 685, 702, 714–715, bread 340, 752, 754, 757 716, 723;influence on Dome of the Brethren of Purity see Ikhwa¯ n al-S.afa¯p Rock 691–692, 693, 719 bridges, transhumants’ building of 284 coinage 688, 689 Britain 174, 187, 483–484 Comnene emperors 313 see also India (British rule) financial collapse 283 Brown, Edward 679 frontier with Islam 479 Bu¯Saq¯d,ı A¯ l 141 Ibn Khurrada¯dhbih as source on 478–479 Buddhism 12, 46, 424 iconoclasm 42 al-Buh.tur¯ı 387, 400–401 al-Mapmu¯n’s anti-Byzantinism 570–571 Bukha¯ra¯ 12, 14 manuscripts 579, 621 n182, 723; illustrated arts and learning 416, 424, 663 scientific 576, 620 Sa¯ma¯nid mausoleum 720 Orthodox Christianity 21, 566

857

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Byzantium (cont.) rock-crystal carving 736–737, 737 trade 318 Sufism 10–11, 55, 369, 373–374 and Umayyads of Spain 574, 723 tolerant society, twelfth-century 50 wars with Islamic world 19, 65, 387–388, 566; trade 317–318, 353, 639 Salju¯q48, 299, 313, 314;Sufi participants qulama¯p 55, 499 46, 61 walls 280 women 357, 368, 369, 373–374, 526, 527, 528 cadastral surveys 260, 345, 346, 347 calculation, science of (qilm al-h.isa¯b) 501, 581 Caqfer Efendi 627 Calcutta 443, 516 Cahen, Claude 333, 335, 339 calendars Cairo 218, 279 Coptic 340 qAbba¯sid rump caliphate 49, 56, 246, 251, of Córdoba 592 253–254 Hellenistic 218 adultery case 377 Islamic 590, 595 ahl al-dhimma 50, 204, 206–207 pre-Islamic Arabian 589–590 ceramics 729, 730 Turko-Chinese duodecimal 625–626 citadel 280 caliphate 32–35 Da¯r al-qIlm 9–10 absolutism 162, 229, 233, 570 Druzes 127 authority 32–35; circumscription 30, 33–34, education 9–10, 508, 514–515, 522, 526, 529; 35, 246, 299, 312, 402; Kha¯rijites and 31, popular 524; women’s 527; see also 105, 139, 228; sources of legal 151 madrasas below designations used 226; khal¯fatı Alla¯h32–33, as Fa¯t.imid capital 126, 279 226, 229; khal¯fatı rasu¯ l Alla¯h 32–33, 107, funerary monuments 369, 512, 701–702, 720, 226 726 establishment 106–107, 226 Geniza documents 205–206, 317–318, 337, first fitna and 108, 226 343, 352, 675 n24; on long-distance trade and imamate 32, 34, 105, 240–245 317–318, 353 investiture of dynasts 35, 241 historiography 448–449, 451 khut.ba in name of 44, 229, 233 hospital 577 and kingship 233–240, 243 Ima¯m Sha¯fiq¯ı mausoleum 720 law on 233, 240–245, 254 Jews 50, 206–207; see also Geniza legal role 32, 34, 35 documents above religious duties 32, 34, 35, 44 law schools 252 selection and succession 30–32, 106–108, 240, madrasas 10–11, 53, 55, 511, 513, 524; 243, 463; see also al-rid.¯a Mans.u¯riyya 577; medical 577; Sh¯ıqite attitudes to early 110, 111, 132, 135, 136 patronage by women 369, 526, 527; Sunn¯ı endorsement of historical 105 students’ provenance 508 title used by: Mughal emperors 270; in 50 Ottoman sultans 56 as Mamlu¯k capital 279, 280 see also under Kha¯rijism; qa¯d.¯ıs; Quraysh; Mansa Mu¯sa¯’s visit 345 sultanate; qulama¯p marriage contracts 363 calligraphy 2, 371–372, 432, 623, 682 migration to 320, 508, 729 high status 690, 692–693, 728 mint 345 Mamlu¯k Qurpa¯ns 712, 713 mis.r of Fust.a¯t. 148, 213, 228, 275, 279 see also manuscripts; scripts mosques 577; al-Azhar 279, 518; Sayyida Cambridge History of Islam, first 332–334 Ruqayya 708–709 camels 283–284, 753 al-Na¯s.ir al-H. asan mausoleum complex 512, canals 278, 279, 298 701–702, 726 captivity narratives 487–488 plagues 329 caravans 318 popular entertainments 499, 679, 680 h.ajj 128 al-Qara¯fa cemetery 357 314 reading for relaxation 412 Carion, Johannes 493–494

858

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

carpets 710, 739, 742 centralisation cartography 613–620 qAbba¯sid 229, 570 administrative use 614 Aceh 257 architectural plans 614, 619 Mamlu¯k 252–253 and astronomy 613, 614–615 Mughal 273 atlases 613, 617; of Islam 479–480 Ottoman 273, 634, 703 Balkh¯ı school 479–480, 619 S.afavid 266, 273 Chinese artistic influence 619, 624 centre, periphery and outermost regions of and cosmography 613, 615–616 Muslim world 476–477 cross-cultural influences 619–620 ceramics 6, 724–726, 728–729 and decorative arts 613, 625; see also maps Chinese imports and influence 709, under metalwork; textiles; tiles 724–726 and discoveries of sixteenth century: 616 cooking pots 752, 759, 762 geometrical symbolism 615–616 craftsmen’s signatures 728–729 Ibn H. awqal 616 glazed; regional styles 710–711, 712, as illustrations in books 613, 614, 615, 729–731 623–624 handmade vessels 739–741, 741 maritime and coastal 488–489, 614–615, 617, inscriptions 678, 710–711, 712 618–619 lustre painting 729–730, 730 patronage 613–614, 615 mina¯p¯ı ware 730–731, 731 and pilgrimages 613, 617 production 728–729; rural 739–741, 741 political use 613–614 stonepaste or frit wares 725–726; see also tiles portolan charts 488, 617, 618–619 and under Iznik Ptolemaic strand 478, 619 Chaghatay Turkic language and literature 4, and qibla 594, 613 n147, 616–617, 623, 625 426, 427, 429, 430 regional maps 614, 623 Ba¯burna¯ma 427, 456, 471–472, 487 of sacred spaces and rituals 614, 616–617 Chaldaean astronomy 213 spherical maps 614, 625 n202 Chaldiran, battle of 289 terrestrial maps 613, 614–619 chamberlains town plans 619, 623 Mamlu¯k h.¯jiba 253 translations 215, 492–493, 492 n90, 620, 636 on qa¯d.¯ı’s staff 158–159, 161 world maps 614, 619–620, 623, 624 chancery manuals 450 see also architecture (plans and drawings) Chanda¯, Ma¯h Laqa¯ 442 and under individual regions and Chardin, Jean 12–13 Europe; Fa¯t.imids; history and charity 54, 102, 512 historiography; mathematics; Mughal food distributions 369, 370, 762 empire; Ottoman empire; S.afavid see also alms-tax; endowments, pious empire; T¯muı ¯rid empire; warfare charms, magical 371, 651 cash, conversion of wealth in kind to cha¯rsu¯ 282 345, 347 charts, maritime 488–489, 617, 618–619 Caspian region chemistry 215, 653, 654–655 transhumance 284, 285 see also alchemy Zaydism 131, 133, 135–136, 229 Cheng¯zı Kha¯n see Chinggis Kha¯n caste system 227 Cherkesh¯ı Mus.t.afa¯ and Cherkeshiyya 94 Catalonia 309 children Caucasus concubine mothers’ rights 149 elite slaves from 11, 315, 522–523 custody 182–183 Sufism 12, 85 early education 506, 517, 520–522 see also individual states and law 169, 182–183 cavalry 260, 288–289 of mixed marriages 204–205 Çeleb¯ı Efend¯ı (Jama¯l al-D¯nı al-Aqsara¯p¯)ı 93 parents’ responsibility 520, 521 celibacy 374, 379 toys and games 521 Centiloquium 650 see also devs¸irme; education (elementary)

859

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

China 2 mysticism 46 agriculture and horticulture 301, 576 Nestorian 21, 566, 568, 571, 573 Alexander’s legendary conquest 480 Nicene Creed 41 art and architecture 2, 4, 218, 704, 724–726 and political authority 23 and Central Asia 4, 311, 481 restrictions on 51, 203, 204 cultural synthesis with Islam 218 riots against 204 descriptions of 479, 486, 490, 491, 492 sciences 573 Islam in 6, 704 wine poetry 397 lacquer 726 see also ahl al-dhimma; Bible; Copts; landscape painting 619, 624 Crusades and Crusaders; iconoclasm; magic-medicinal bowls 631 monasticism; Trinity; and under Africa; under Mongols 319 North; al-Andalus; asceticism; in Muslim world-view 476 martyrdom; medicine; Muh.ammad, papermaking 590, 677, 724 the Prophet; Ottoman empire; Sufism 85 Qurpa¯n; S.afavid empire; sexuality; textiles 726 Syria; translation movement; women trade 255, 256, 318–319, 724 Cicero, M. Tullius 603 translation of scientific texts from 576 Circassians 3, 11 see also under ceramics; miniature painting; citadels 280 sciences cities 274–283 Chinggis or Chingiz Kha¯n 7, 250, 288, administration 276–277, 282–283 421, 455 and agriculture 290, 295, 296–297, 299 Chinggisids 7 biographical dictionaries on particular Chisht¯,ı Khwa¯ja Muq¯nı al-D¯nı H. asan 99 460, 464 Chisht¯,ı Shaykh Khu¯b Muh.ammad 437–438 commerce and development of 275–276, Chishtiyya 85–86, 102, 519 278, 282 community living 102 cooking 754, 756 in India 99–100, 102 expansion 276–277, 306–307 Christians and Christianity extra-mural quarters 276, 279–280 Arab, pre-Islamic 21, 205, 395 fabric 5, 274–276, 279, 282–283; see also and Arabic literature: authors 397–398; planning below, and individual types of characters 396, 397 building Arabicisation 189, 205, 208 food supply 295, 306, 331, 762 art and architecture 685, 732 industries 277, 295, 303, 726–733; specialisms autonomy, communal 205 729–732 Bekta¯sh¯ı practices and 99 Islam originates in 275 Byzantine Orthodoxy 21, 566 leaders 167 Christology 26, 41 literacy 412 church buildings 45, 203, 204, 714 maps and plans 619, 623 conversion to Islam 19, 187, 189, 207, 208, 253; market gardening 290 forcible 200, 201 medieval and early modern 280–281 culture 205, 207–208 mosques as feature 5, 274–275, 278, 282 diet 761 new foundations 275–276, 277–279, 282; ‘holy men’ 46 see also ams.¯ra ; palatine cities and Islam 19–20, 27, 29, 41–42, 50–51; nomads own properties in 285–286 syncretism 56–57, 138 plague in 329 Jacobite Church 573 planning 281, 282; absence 274, 276, 278, 280, Jews under Christian rule 204, 206 281, 282 al-Kind¯ı and high-ranking clergy 573 population estimates 306–308 languages 189, 205, 208, 213, 395, 679 prosperous classes 274, 732–733, 754, 756; see legal status under Islamic rule 202–204 also merchants medieval distribution 208 size 274 Monophysitism 21, 566 topographic descriptions 464

860

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

in Turko-Mongolian empires 281 of qUmar ibn al-Khat.t.a¯b 226 walled and unwalled 279–280 units of account 342 see also ams.¯ra ; Arabs and Arabia variability in value 337–338 n24 (urbanisation); cooking (urban tastes); variety in circulation 337, 343–344 palatine cities; and under conquests; weighing of 348 countryside; migrations and weights 350 citrus trees 216, 293–294, 299 coitus interruptus 365–366, 376 civil wars 30, 107–108, 226, 465 collective rule Classical Antiquity 6, 723 Central Asian rural settlements 294 see also Greek culture Indonesia 257, 258 classical ideal, Arabic 384 Malay sultanates 255–256, 257–258 classical Islam 29–48 Mamlu¯k sultanate 252 clientship 186 colloquial language 412, 452, 674–675 see also mawa¯l¯ı colonial period 104, 305, 494, 639 climate change, possible 297–298, 299 law 144, 171, 174, 177–182 climes, Ptolemaic (iql¯mı ) 477–478, 479–480 see also India (British rule) clocks, mechanical 638–639 Colyaer (Colyer, Collier), Justinus 637 clothing 214 combinatorics 581, 587–588 see also under ahl al-dhimma;Sufism commemorative works La cocina hispano-magrebi 755 n11 art and craft 719–723 coconut palms 293–294 monuments 693; see also mausolea; tombs Codex cumanicus 426 commenda (commercial partnership) 336, coffee 305 352–353 cognomina 461 commentary, literary coinage: 340–345 al-Sh¯rbı ¯nı ¯ı’s skit on 412 qAbba¯sid 229; al-Mapmu¯n 229, 570;struckin supercommentary form 411 east in name of Cairo caliph 252 commerce 332–354 qAbd al-Malik 334, 335, 688–690, 689 ad¯bı s involved in 401 Akbar 270 barter 340 Almohad 630 in Egypt 338–340 Artuqid 6 h.ajj and 5–6 Byzantine; early Islamic imitations law 41, 145, 174, 679 688, 689 legal and commercial instruments 41, circulation and value 342–344 339–340, 352–353; see also commenda; circulation in sealed purses of set values 337 contracts; partnerships Delhi sultanate 252 and literacy 529 early Islamic designs 688–690, 693 modern scholarship 332–337; future 353–354 Egypt 341, 343–345 paper as aid to development 9 hoards 344 problems in modern period 16 inscriptions 678, 688–690, 710 sources on 338–339 issuing authority and control of 342–343 taxation 254 Malay sultanates 255 and urban development 275–276, 278, 282 merchants’ preferences 337, 343–344 variability 339–340 method of striking 341 weights and measures 348–352 modern scholarship 334, 338, 341–342 women’s investment 368 Mongol 349 n68 see also markets; merchants; money; trade Muz.affarid 252 communité villageoise 294 ninth-century independent dynasties 233 community, Islamic 23, 24, 231 Saladin 343–344 Comnene emperors of Byzantium 313 Sasanian; early Islamic adaptations Companions (muha¯jiru¯n,s.ah.¯baa ) 31, 445, 462–463 688, 689 actions as normative 29, 37 spear of Prophet on 719 legal authority 151, 152 sylloges 341–342 and succession to Prophet 28, 107

861

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

compasses, magnetic 596 prisoners of war 186, 191, 227 compendia 4–5, 6 rates 188–192, 227 complexes, architectural 281, 512, 702 reasons 185–187, 188, 191, 198 concubines 149, 362–363, 392 by rulers and ruling elites 186, 196–197, 199, royal 369, 370 254 condiments 752, 760, 761 and scholarship 37, 216; scholars conduct instrumental in 193–194, codes 7, 522–523 197, 228 literature 4, 6 of slaves 186, 191, 198 confiscations 290 social factors 186, 196 conjuration 651 Sufis instrumental in 46, 195, 197, 199, 255 conquests unintentional use of formula 205 agricultural homogenisation 291, 292–293 and urban growth 276 and Arab tribal society 147–148, 226, 283, see also mawa¯l¯ı, and under individual regions 285, 308–309 and Christianity; conquests; dynastic booty 148 states; Jews; Mongols; trade; Turks; Byzantine artistic influence through 685 Zoroastrianism and cities; ams.¯ra 228, 275–276; other new Cook, M. A. 336, 339 foundations 276; settlement of Arabs cooking 751–763 in existing 309 Arabian cuisine 751–752, 754, 762 and conversion to Islam 29–30, 191, 227 Babylonian cuneiform texts on 755 and cooking 753–756 classical period 756–761 migrations in wake of 308–309, 311 commercial establishments 758 military organisation 283, 309 conquests and 753–756 society and law after 148–150, 226 encyclopaedias with sections on 757 and translation movement 566 equipment 752, 757–758, 759, 762 and Western perceptions of Islam 217 h.ad¯thı on 751–752, 753, 757 consensus household staff 759 and dispute settlement 168 and humoral theory 755, 759 scholarly (ijma¯q) 8, 39, 51, 54, 154, 156 hygiene 758–759 social 152–153, 287–288 ingredients and processes 754–755, 757, Constantinople 259, 313, 487 759–761 Constitution of Medina 23, 225 kitchens and equipment 757–759 contraception 308, 365–366, 376 later Middle Ages 761–763 contracts 145–146, 160, 669, 670, 675, 679 luxury foods 756 law of 41, 145, 318 manuals and cookbooks 755–756, 758, of marriage 362–363, 370, 674 n22 761; see also Ibn Sayya¯r al-Warra¯q see also partnerships, commercial Persian influence 754, 762 convents see monasticism and under Sufism regional dishes 754 conversion to Islam 184–201 sweet–sour taste 756, 760 accounts of spiritual experience urban tastes 754, 756 468–469, 471 as women’s work 371 and agricultural homogenisation 291 see also condiments, individual foodstuffs, and and Arabisation 184, 185, 208, 424 under individual regions diplomacy and 481 cookshops 758 by free will or compulsion 200–201 Copernicus, Nicolaus 607, 635 irreversibility 188, 204–205 Copts mass 186–187, 188 arts 620–621 methods 161, 184, 187–188 in bureaucracy 204, 253 and mixed marriages 197 calendar 340 name evidence 189–192 church 57, 188 post-conquest, outside heartlands 192–199 conversion to Islam 200, 253 present-day 200 distinctive clothing 204

862

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

hermeticism 566 courts, judicial see justice; qa¯d.¯ıs languages: Arabic 208; Coptic 213, 679 courts, royal and imperial proportion of population 207–208 qAbba¯sid 277, 400–401, 662 copyists 401, 526 and adab 400–401 Cordoba, Umayyad caliphate of 218, Arabic element in culture 4–5 238, 276 and cartography 614, 615 area controlled by 309 conduct literature 4 astronomy and astrology 591–592 cookery 761 Byzantine cultural contacts 574, 723 craft workshops 575–576, 736–737 Christian martyrs 188–189 historiography 447 cultural liberalism and tolerance 50 manuscripts and miniature painting extra-mural suburbs 276, 279 319–320, 575–576, 624–625, 738 fall 10, 238, 310 migration of artists 319–320, 327 and Fa¯t.imids 574 mobile Turko-Mongolian 271 Great Mosque 45, 696, 698–699, 708, 723 Persian cultural influence 3–4, 685 Ibn H. azm’s childhood in 371–372 poetry 390–391, 417–418 ivory pyxides 736 sciences 572–577; see also under astrology; library 678 medicine Mad¯natı al-Zahra¯p 6, 279, 736 storytelling 431 medicine 663 textiles 277 patronage of learning 573–574 urban locations 276–277 philosophy banned 559 see also nad¯mı s; palaces; and under individual women’s education 371–372 states Corinthian architectural order 6 couscous 755, 762 Cornwallis, Charles (first Marquis Cornwallis) cows 759, 762–763 180 craft see art and craft, Islamic corruption, complaints of 162 craftsmen 12–13, 726–733 corvées 294, 295, 304 guilds 86, 728 cosmology migration 319–320, 327–329, 729, 731–732 and alchemy 655 Persian literature aimed at 415 books of cosmography 490–491, 613, 615–616 workshops 726, 728; royal 575–576, 736–737 and history 400 Crete 327 human body used to represent cosmos 626 Crimea 429 and magic 648–649 criticism, literary 388 see also astrology; astronomy; natures Crusades and Crusaders 19 Cotabato sultanate 257 and agriculture 300 cotton 216, 293–294, 304, 305, 340 Constantinople occupied by 313 countryside 290–305 impact on Islam 49 and cities 295, 296–297, 303, 324, 325 in Jabal Ans.a¯riyya 137 collective management 294 and jiha¯d50–51 crafts 303, 739–742 and Niza¯riyya 130, 137 diversity 290–291 Nus.ayr¯sı ’ encounters with 137 long-term economic fluctuations 298–302 Third Crusade 560 markets 296, 303 qulama¯ p and 54 migration to, to avoid plague 330–331 Usa¯ma ibn Munqidh’s memoir 471 nomad–sedentary relations 286, 295–296, 297 Ctesiphon 685, 699 population 307, 324–325 Çukurova 325 security 295, 296 cultural variation in Islam 3, 290, 360 taxation 295 cunning man, literary figure of 7 vulnerabilities 296–298 curiosities, book of, from T. inn¯sı 618, 619 women’s status 362 curry 763 see also agriculture Cyprus 320, 325, 327 courtesans 392–394 Cyrenaica 92, 299

863

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

al-D. abb¯ı (astrologer) 591–592 Dawlatabad 519 al-Da¯q¯ı ila‘l-H. aqq (al-H. asan ibn al-Qa¯sim) 133 Da¯wu¯d Kirma¯n¯ı 100 Dakan¯ı language 436, 437, 438, 439, 441 d.ayqa (type of estate) 291, 302–303 Da¯ma¯d, M¯rı (Muh.ammad Ba¯qir Astara¯ba¯d¯)ı D. ayfa Kha¯tu¯n, regent of Aleppo 360–361, 369 12, 121, 516 Daylam (Daylama¯n) 133–134 Damascus Dayr Qunna¯ monastery 397 astronomical observations 598 debt 146, 295 b¯maı ¯ rista¯nof Nu¯r al-D¯nı 701, 701, 718 Deccan 99, 122, 268–269, 437, 438–441 Byzantine heritage 228, 685, 723 decline, Western perception of Islamic capital under Umayyads 218, 276 post-medieval 217 citadel 280 decorative arts see art and craft, Islamic; conquest 228, 685 ornament da¯ r al-ima¯ra 276 decrees, Ottoman royal (ferma¯ns) 429 demography 323–324 Dede Korkud, Book of 429 economy dependent on h.ajj 5–6 Delhi education 503–504, 514–515; see also education 442, 511 madrasas below Quwwa¯t al-Isla¯m mosque 698, 705, 724 Great Mosque 45, 276, 612, 695, 694–696, 716; language and literature 434–435, 436, 437, mosaics 694, 723 440, 441–442 law schools 252 Red Fort 437 madrasas 368–369, 503–504, 511, 513, reform movement 14 526–527 Sufism 100, 101 Mamlu¯k period 280, 345 sultanate 236, 252, 268–273, 319–320, 456; palace 280 political thought 235, 247, 268–270 prostitution and alcohol consumption 377 T¯muı ¯r’s sack 317 public recitations in modern 680 Demak 197, 704 Sufism 95, 368–369, 373–374 Demirda¯sh al-Muh.ammad¯ı and women 357, 367, 368–369, 373–374, 377, al-Demirda¯shiyya 93 526–527, 528 demography 306–308, 320–324 Da¯mgha¯n 705, 706 and food resources 299, 300, 324–325, 331 Damietta 95 and plague and pandemics 307, 308, 329–331 dance 57, 80, 85, 95, 371 see also birth control; deportations, Dandarawiyya 92 Ottoman; migration; population da¯r al-qahd 475 figures; and under individual regions da¯r al-h.arb see non-Muslim world demons 643 da¯r al-ima¯ra276, 279 Denkard 567 da¯r al-isla¯m 29 deportations, Ottoman 319, 322, 325, 327–329 juridical definition 475 see also devs¸irme da¯r al-s.ulh 475 dervishes 57, 314 da¯r al-thiqa 364 howling 199 al-Da¯ra¯n¯,ı Abu¯ Sulayma¯n 67 wandering (Qalandariyya) 95–96 Dara¯z, Sayyid Muh.ammad Ge¯su¯ 438 see also Mawlawiyya al-Daraz¯,ı Muh.ammad 127 designation of successor (nas.s.) 107, 113, 123, 132, Dard, Sayyid Khwa¯ja M¯rı 442 243, 312 al-Darqa¯w¯,ı Abu¯H. a¯mid al-qArab¯ı 91 devs¸irme (Ottoman levy of boys) 11, 201, 260, Dars-i Niz.¯ma ¯ı 516 328, 523, 634 Darya¯p¯,ı Qa¯d.¯ı Mah.mu¯d 437 al-Dhahab¯,ı Shams al-D¯nı Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h al-Dasta¯n¯,ı Muh.ammad 72 Muh.ammad 451, 462 dates and date palms 292, 303, 752, 753, 760 al-T. ibb al-nabaw¯ı 450, 660, 661, 666 Da¯pu¯d¯ı faction of T. ayyibiyya 129 al-Dhahab¯,ı Shams al-D¯nı al-Saydaw¯ı 744, 750 David, house of 225 Dhahabiyya 104 Dawa¯n¯,ı Jala¯l al-D¯nı 248–249, 514, 516 dhikr (Sufi ritual) 72, 83, 86, 745 dawla (‘state’) 228–229, 233–234, 254 in particular orders 85, 86, 92, 94–95, 102

864

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

dhimm¯ıs see ahl al-dhimma drama see theatre Dhu¯ ’l-Nu¯n al-Mis.r¯ı 67–68, 652, 653 dreams diacritical marks 670, 673 in biography and autobiography 467–468, dialects 668–669, 671, 675 470 Diaphantus see Diophantus interpretation 214, 428 diaries 431, 529 dress see clothing dictionaries 587–588 drought, protection against 193 toponym 490 Druzes 127–128 Turkic languages 425, 426, 432 Du¯r, near Sa¯marra¯p; tomb of Ima¯m Du¯r 718 Turkish–Arabic 427, 428, 761 Du¯st Muh.ammad 728 dietary law duwayra (‘cloister’), first Sufi 65 Islamic 751–752, 753, 761 dyestuffs 303, 742 Judaic 753 dynastic rule 31–32, 254 Dihlav¯ı language 437, 438 opposition to 31–32; see also Kha¯rijism al-Dihlaw¯,ı Sha¯h Wal¯Allaı ¯h 14, 59, 101, 102, 516 dynastic states, independent and Dila¯p 90 semi-independent 35, 233 al-Dimashq¯,ı Abu¯ Bakr ibn Bahra¯m 619, and conversion to Islam 191, 198 636, 637 investiture by caliph 35, 241 al-Dimashq¯,ı Abu¯ qUthma¯n 539, 662–663 sciences 573–574 al-D¯nawarı ¯ı 446 Diophantus 539, 580, 581 East India Company, British 13, 516 Dioscorides, Pedanius 538, 621, 622–623, Easter, Coptic celebration of 57 658, 723 Eaton, Richard 194–196 diplomacy 481, 613, 639 Ebu¯ Bekr el-Dimeshq¯ı see Abu¯ Bakr embassy memoirs (sefa¯retna¯me) genre al-Dimashq¯ı 432, 483 Ebu¯ Bekr Ra¯t.ib 483 to non-Muslim world 480–484, 486, 491, eclipses, lunar 600–601 493, 639 economic history dirham unit of weight 350 modern scholarship 332–337, 341, 353–354 discovery, voyages of 301, 305, 616 sources 333, 338–339 disease, pandemic 307 ecumene, Hellenistic 217–218 see also plague Edirne 322, 429 disputation, formal (muna¯z.ara) 509–510 education 497–531 dissection, human 665 of ahl al-dhimma 203 D¯vaı ¯na, Sarb Sukh 442, 443 aids to learning 509–510 divination 214, 630, 651 British system in India 443 divorce 160, 362, 363–365, 366 in Christian monasteries 397, 590 d¯waı ¯ns, qa¯d.¯ıs’ 160–161 common curriculum 5, 516 diya¯ra¯tpoets 397 corporal punishment 521–522, 524 Djawnpur 100 elementary 498, 506, 517, 520–522, 527 Dome of the Rock 690–692, 691, 693 inclusivity and flexibility 530 Byzantine influence 691–692, Islamic world connected by 5, 516, 529–530 693, 719 in law 10, 52, 90, 163–164, 170, 424, 512–513 decoration 692 memorisation 506, 507, 509, 672 inscriptions 673, 690, 692, 710 popular 524–526, 530 Sasanian influence 693 reforms: Egypt 484; Iran 639; Ottoman domes 699, 700, 700, 702, 712, 718 empire 175, 176–177, 638, 639 Don–Volga region 317 religious emphasis 215 see also Volga region scientific 515–516, 521, 590, 634, 638;in Dönme sub-sect of converted Jews 200 madrasas 503, 514, 574, 577, 611, Doughty, C. M. 751, 752 638, 664 dowries 362, 363, 364, 366 self-teaching 510–511, 549, 664 dragoman on staff of qa¯d.¯ı 159 of slave elites 522–524, 530

865

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

education (cont.) Sufism 55, 67–68, 85, 92, 94, 95; see also under spread beyond central Islamic lands 514–518 Cairo Sufi 84, 86, 518–520, 527, 529–530 taxation 186, 188, 320 and Sunn¯ı ascendancy over Sh¯ıqism 10 textiles 277, 736 teacher–pupil relationship 52, 442, 498, trade 13, 317–318, 353 505–511, 514, 515;inSufism 84, 86, weights 349–352 519–520, 527 see also individual places and rulers; qAbba¯sids teaching process 505–511 (rump caliphate); Copts; Mamlu¯k and trade 529–530 sultanate; Mamlu¯ks; and under see also scholarship and under individual Fa¯t.imids disciplines and places and bureaucrats; elements, physical 640, 645, 648–649, 659 family; Ibn S¯naı ¯; madrasas; Qurpa¯n; elites 1–2 Sufism; women conversion to Islam 124, 193, 194, effeminates (mukhannathu¯n) 379, 392 196–197, 199 egalitarianism, Islamic 140 local 167, 316, 327 Egypt see also individual dynasties; bureaucrats; adab 412 cities (prosperous classes); rulers; administration 204, 484 slaves and slavery (military and palace agriculture 300, 304, 308 elite); qulama¯p; women (royal) Arabic language 208, 315, 679 eloquence 502–503 art and architecture 327, 576, 685, 719 embassies, accounts of 480–484, 493 Banu¯ Hila¯l in 311 sefa¯ retna¯me432, 483 cadastral surveys 345, 346, 347 embroidery 371 calendar 340 t.ira¯zbands 712–714, 734 cartography 614 ‘Emerald tablet’ (al-Lawh. al-zumurrud¯ı) Christians see Copts 649–650 coinage 341, 343–345 Empedocles 648–649 commerce, mechanisms of 338–340 encyclopaedias 4–5, 10, 491 conversion to Islam 186, 188, 200, 679 and sciences 575, 580 cooking 755 Enderun (Ottoman Palace School) 523–524, Druzes 127 634, 638 economic history, sources 333, 338–339; see endowments, pious 307, 321 also Cairo (Geniza documents) Sufi 60, 84, 90, 93, 98–99, 368–369 education 484, 512, 573–574 see also waqfs, and under hospitals; madrasas; and Hellenistic culture 213 women historiography 447–449, 472 engineering 215 Isis cult 214 enlightenment, qAbba¯sid 565 Isma¯q¯liyyaı 10, 129 Enoch, prophet 463–464 Jews 200, 204, 207 entertainments 391–394, 452, 586 law 172, 352–353 popular 499, 679, 680 Louis IX of France’s campaign 348 see also singers, female; storytelling; theatre magic healing 631 epic poetry musicians 394 Persian 14, 414, 416, 418–419, Napoleonic invasion 472 420–421 oral culture 674, 679 popular 7 Ottoman era 11, 315–316, 320, 339 Turkish folk 7, 428, 432 papermills 677 epigram, Persian 416–417, 418 papyri 186, 339, 578 Epirus 330 plague 329, 330 epistemology 655–656, 658, 661 popular literature 679 epistles (risa¯la genre) 384–385, 396 population 307–308, 329 epistolary manuals 272, 503 Qurpa¯ns 674, 712 equinoxes 137 Saladin’s conquest 10 Eritrea 92

866

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

eschatology 127–128, 146 fakhr (boasting) genre 7 Sh¯ıqite 110, 115, 125 Fakhr al-D¯nı al-Ra¯z¯ı 246, 510, 533, 561, see also Mahdism and the mahd¯ı 562, 612 esoteric thought 8, 9, 77 Ashqarism 44, 535, 561 see also hermeticism Fakhr-i mudabbir (Muh.ammad ibn Mans.u¯r esoteric/exoteric distinction 125 Muba¯raksha¯h) 247 ethical edification, Persian works of Fakhr¯ı of Herat 528 415, 416 falsafa see philosophy Ethiopia 486, 684 family religion 21, 92, 193–194, 219 education in 527, 664 ethnic particularism see shuq¯u biyya law 145, 174, 175, 182 Euclid 580, 582, 665 networks, and learning 511, 574 on analysis and synthesis 583 privacy and sanctity 274 and magic squares and amicable numbers see also children; divorce; marriage; women 631 (and family honour; family manuscripts of 577, 623 relationships) and mechanics 586 famine 297, 331, 359, 753 translations 539, 579 fana¯p see under Sufism vision, theory of 585 Fans.u¯r¯,ı H. amza 103 Euphrates Valley 292, 293, 298, 299, 304 al-Fa¯ra¯b¯,ı Abu¯ Nas.r (Alpharabius) 217, 539, 540, Europe 16 545–548 art 14, 721, 724 and Aristotle 501, 546, 547, 549 cartography 492, 614, 618 classical rationalism 532, 539, 541 Hellenistic culture 213 and mechanics 586 Ibn Rushd’sinfluence 556, 559 on music 743, 747–748 al-Jayha¯n¯ı’s lost work on eastern 490 philosophy 539, 540, 545–548; metaphysics Jew-badge 204 546–548, 549, 550, 552, 554 licentia docendi 510 on political science 232, 236, 248 medicine 634–635, 650 pupils 539, 544 merchant shipping 13 Fara¯ pid al-sulu¯k237 in Muslim world-view 476, 479 Farang¯ı Mah.all tradition 505, 516, 531 and natural world 217–218 Farha¯d wa Sh¯rı ¯nı 427 and Ottoman empire 48, 326, 431, 482–483, al-Fa¯ris¯,ı Kama¯l al-D¯nı 581, 631–633 486 fasting 25, 38, 94–95, 144 science and technology 4, 16, 433, 492 Fatehpur Sikri 279, 281, 282, 716 trade 304; companies’ monopolies 305 Fat.h.iyya 114 translation of Arabic works 4, 217, 650 Fa¯t.ima bint Ibn al-Muthanna¯ 373 travellers from 633–634 Fa¯t.ima bint Muh.ammad 107 see also individual countries and Crusades and Fa¯t.ima (Egyptian founder of convent) 369 Crusaders; India (British rule; Fa¯t.imids 125–129, 232 travelogues) qAbd Alla¯h al-Mahd¯ı founds 124 Eustathios 536 cartography 614, 618, 619 evil, problem of 43 ceremonial 390–391 Evliya¯ Çelebi 431, 484, 486–487 decorative arts 719, 736–737, 737 eyewitnessing 485–486 and Druzes 127 Egyptian caliphate: established 126; fables 227, 415 overthrown 10, 232 Faden, William 493 historiography 447–448 al-Fad.l ibn Sahl 570, 572 Ibn Khaldu¯n on rise and fall 238–239 Fad.l Alla¯h Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı 516 imamate, theory of 574 Fad.l¯,ı Fad.l-i qAl¯ı 436 Isma¯q¯lismı 47, 124, 125–129 fairs, Meccan pre-Islamic 22 and Kha¯rijism 140 Fa¯piz, S.adr al-D¯nı 436 and Kuta¯ma Berbers 289

867

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Fa¯t.imids (cont.) shortages 331, 751–752, 753 legitimisation 574 sun-drying 752, 753 library 678 see also individual foodstuffs; cooking; dietary missionary activities 126, 232 law; and under cities; demography North African caliphate 124, 125–126, 140, forbidden (h.ara¯m), legal category 145–146 232, 289, 573–574 Fort William, College of, Calcutta 441, 443 patronage of learning 390–391, 573–574 France propaganda 390–391 current growth of Islam 200 Rustamids conquered by 140 Embassy printing-press, Istanbul 433 terrorism 232 historiography 491, 492, 493 tombs at Aswa¯n 720 medieval wars against Muslims 49, 309 and Umayyads of Spain 574 Napoleonic invasion of Egypt 472 women as transmitters of h.ad¯thı 528 and Ottoman administration 176, 484 fatwa¯ (pl. fata¯wa¯ ) 40, 138, 172, 261, 526 plague 330 issuing of 40, 164, 172 technology 16, 433 literature 172–174 Turkish translations of works 493, 636 of 1998,onjiha¯dagainst Americans 50–51 Frederick II Hohenstaufen, Holy Roman fealty, declaration of (bayqa) 31, 240 Emperor 559 Ferdinand, king of Aragon 310 Frederick II, king of Prussia 483 ferma¯ns (Ottoman royal decrees) 429 freedmen 32, 186, 191, 314–315, 365 festivals fruit-growing 292, 293–294, 760 Nus.ayr¯ı 137, 138–139 Fud.ayl, Banu¯ 304 Persian 137, 418, 680 Fud.ayl ibn qIya¯d. 65 Prophet’s birthday 58, 525 Fud.u¯l¯ı 430–431 recitations and storytelling at 38, 680 Fulbe 92 su¯ rna¯mes at Ottoman 432 fumigation to prevent plague 330–331 Fez 282, 749 fundamentalism, modern Islamic 13–14 figs 292 funduqs 275–276 figurative art 682, 684, 686, 693 funerals 161, 359 portraiture 14, 622–623, 624, 738 funerary structures 369, 693 prohibition in religious contexts 2, 42, see also mausolea; tombs 214–215, 686, 693 fuqaha¯ p (legal specialists) 154–155 finance, public 283, 295 furu¯ siyya (Mamlu¯k code of conduct) see also taxation 522–523 fiqh see law and jurisprudence Fust.a¯t. 148, 213, 228, 275, 279 Firdaws¯;ı Sha¯ hna¯ma6, 9, 418–419, 420, 454 futuwwa (Sufi code of spiritual chivalry) 64 illustrations 731, 731, 738–739 on kingship and prophecy 234 Gabriel 643 metre 414 Gagauz Turks 313–314 Turkish translation 3–4, 429 Galata 322, 515 Firdawsiyya 99, 100, 102 firearms 289, 315 Pseudo-Galenic manuscript, Kita¯b F¯ruı ¯z Sha¯h Bahman¯ı 269 al-dirya¯q 622–623, 738 fish in diet 755, 759 translations into Arabic 538, 539, 573, 586 fitna, first 30, 107–108, 226 see also medicine (Galenic system) Flanders 724 Galland, Antoine 13 foetal development, work on 665–666 Ga¯mdhan¯,ı Shaykh qAl¯ı Muh.ammad J¯vı 437 folk culture, Arabian 402, 444, 445, 589–590, games, children’s 521 659–660 Gao 193 folk literature, Turkish 7, 427, 428, 431, 432 gardens 1, 4, 290, 300, 638 food 751–763 Gard¯zı ¯ı 454 distributions to poor 369, 370, 762 garrison towns see ams.¯ra and population 306, 324–325 Gayo district, Sumatra 219–220

868

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

gender issues al-Ghaza¯l¯,ı Abu¯H. a¯mid Muh.ammad and medical examination 661 76–78 sources on 355 on anatomy 662 see also homosexuality; sexuality; women on application of science 587 genealogy 461–464 Ashqarism 44 figurative and intellectual 460, 461–464, 487, on astrology 612, 645 494 on astronomy and religious scholarship in historiography 445 610–612 manipulation 285, 461, 463–465 on contraception 366 names as genealogies 461 on education 520, 521–522 of Prophet 461, 468 Fakhr al-D¯nı al-Ra¯z¯ı and 561 purity of descent and 375, 379 Ibn Rushd’s response to 556, 557 tribal 285, 461, 472–473 and Isma¯q¯lı ¯ı doctrine of taql¯mı 130 Turkish 429–430 on magic 642, 645 Genghiz Khan see Chinggis Kha¯n philosophy 533, 552–553, 610–612 Geniza documents see under Cairo and physical elements 645 Genoa 315 political theory 234, 235, 241, 243–244, 246, geography 247, 250 administrative 445, 446, 478–479, 489–490 on scholars’ behaviour 499 ‘atlas of Islam’ and Balkh¯ı school 479–480, spiritual autobiography 77, 471 619 and Sufism 53, 75, 76–78, 83, 500–501 illustrated books 623 teaching in Baghdad 76–77, 511 in local histories 447 travel 5 non-Muslim material 215, 477–484, 492–493 and writing 510, 675 non-Ptolemaic works 478–480 Gha¯za¯n Kha¯n 199, 287, 300, 317, 491–492 and Ottoman reforms 635–637, 638 gha¯z¯ı warriors 259 Ptolemaic tradition 477–484 Ghazna; towers 705–708 translations into Ottoman Turkish 492–493, Ghaznavids 194, 236, 312, 480 492 n90, 620, 636 literature under 246–247, 418, 454 Turkish literature 428, 431 Sangbast mausoleum 720 see also cartography ghilma¯n48, 233, 284, 288, 312 geology 215 ghula¯m-based states 268, 312; see also geomancy 643 Bu¯yids; Ghaznavids; Sa¯ma¯nids geometry 501, 573, 580, 582–583, 584, 600 Ghilzai Afghans 289 application 587; see also ornament ghina¯ p (secular art music) 745, 746 (geometric) Ghiya¯th al-D¯nı Abu¯ al-Fath. Muh.ammad 705 Ottoman study 523, 638 Ghiya¯th al-D¯nı Mans.u¯r Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı 516 pre-Islamic 579 Ghiya¯th al-D¯nı Naqqa¯sh 481, 492 see also under cartography Ghula¯m qAl¯,ı Sha¯h 101 Georgia, S.afavid slaves from 11, 266, 273 ghula¯t(sing. gha¯l¯ı) see under Sh¯ıqism Germany 304, 483, 493 Ghumda¯n palace 684 Ghad¯rı Khumm, h.ad¯thı of 107 Ghu¯rids 194, 236, 246–247, 455, 705, 724 Gha¯lib, S¸eykh 431–432 Ghuzz Turks see Ogˇuz Turks Ghana, northern 516 gifts Ghassa¯nids 147, 391, 685 diplomatic, of maps 613 Gha¯ yat al-h.ak¯mı (Picatrix) 649 law of 160, 175, 182–183 ghayba see occultation rich women’s, to relatives 368 Ghayb¯ı al-T. awriz¯ı 729 textiles as 277 ghazal (love poetry) G¯laı ¯n 134 Arabic 392, 393, 408, 409, 430–431, 440 G¯laı ¯n¯,ı Sayyid Muh.ammad Makhdu¯m 100 Persian 416–417, 418, 420–421 Gilchrist, John 436, 443 Turkic 426–427 gina¯ns 131 women speakers 440 ornament 715–716, 718, 723

869

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

glass objects see also under astronomy; mathematics; carved 737 mechanics; medicine; music; natural weights 349–352 world; philosophy; political theory globe of universe 625 n202 and organisation; sciences gnosis, Sufi (maqrifa) 67–68, 79 Greek Orthodox Church 432, 573 gnosticism 83, 120–121, 566 gruel 752 goats 759 Guadalquivir river, area of 358 God guilds, craftsmen’s 86, 728 attributes 42, 43 Gujarat 99, 254, 256 invocation in Prophetic medicine literature 437 660–661 Gujara¯t¯,ı Shaykh Ah.mad 439 Most Beautiful Names 648, 651 Gujr¯ı language 436, 437, 441 oneness 20, 26 Gulbadan Begum 529 Gog and Magog 476, 480–481 Gulbarga, Karnataka 438 Goitein, S. D. 337, 353 Güls¸ehr¯ı 428 Golconda 122 Gulsha¯n¯,ı Ibra¯h¯m,ı and al-Gulsha¯niyya 93 gold, turning base metals into 654 Gunna¯ Begam 442 Golden Horde 426 ‘gunpowder empires’ 272 Gondeshapur 571 gunpowder weapons 289, 315 Graeco-Roman world see Classical Antiquity; Gurga¯n¯ı 414, 416, 419, 420 Greek culture; Late Antiquity Gutas, Dimitri 538, 565–571 graffiti 669, 674 n22, 674 Gwalior 99, 100–101 see also inscriptions grain H. abash al-H. a¯sib 594, 595, 617 consumption and population 306 H. ab¯bı ibn Bahr¯zı 573, 579 processing and cooking 752; see also bread Habsburg empire 326, 482–483, 486, 637 supply 292, 296, 297, 299, 300 Ha¯dawiyya legal school 135 see also barley; bread; wheat H. adda¯diyya 137 grammar, Arabic 37, 462, 504, 668, 671, 676 al-Ha¯d¯,ı qAbba¯sid caliph 33 prestige of discipline 502 al-Ha¯d¯ilaı ’l-H. aqq, Yah.ya¯ibnal-H. usayn 134–135 of written and spoken languages 668, 675 h.ad¯thı 8, 36, 37–38, 500, 674–676 grammars, Turkic 426, 432 authority: Companions’ 462–463; isna¯ds Granada 4, 10, 280, 310, 367 37–38, 464–465, 674; popular sources Alhambra 1, 4, 280, 718, 735 lack 526 grapes 753 biographical dictionaries of transmitters gravity, specific 349 464–465 grazing 286–287, 292, 294, 296, 297, 316 collections 38, 50, 660, 677;Sh¯ıqite 113, Greaves, John 635 115, 127 Greek culture copyist’s addition 526 Alexander and translation of Avesta 568 in elementary education 521, 527 in Late Antiquity 213 and grammar 504 al-Mapmu¯n and 570–571 and historiography 444, 445 and Persian literature 414–415, 419 and law 165; conflict with Qurpa¯n 37;as pre-Islamic translations into Syriac and source of 38, 39, 155–156, 158 Pahlavi 589–590 memorisation 675–676; writing as aid to and rational scepticism 42–43 406, 675, 676 traditionalist rejection 230 and music 744 translations into Arabic 215, 568–569, 570, oral transmission 5, 37, 507, 527, 675–676 746; philosophy 42–43, 215, 535–540, in popular education 525, 526, 680 570–571; sciences 501, 538, 565, of Prophet 33, 38, 158, 462–463, 464–465 579–580, 723 public recitations 38, 408, 680 translations into Syriac and Pahlavi 538, qa¯d.¯ıs’ transmission 152 589–590, 662 Sh¯ıqite 112, 113, 115, 127

870

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Sufi meditation on 62–63 H. amdalla¯h Mustawf¯ı al-Qazw¯nı ¯ı 476 time of origin 210 H. amda¯n Qarmat. 123–124 topics: adultery 37; figurative art 686; H. amda¯nids 117, 137, 279, 387, 573–574 learning 497–498, 526; luxury goods H. amdu¯shiyya 92 693; political ethics and statecraft H. am¯dı al-D¯nı al-Kirma¯n¯ı 126, 127 246–248; see also under cooking; jiha¯d; Hamilton, Charles 177 magic; medicine H. amma¯d 164 traditionalists’ literal acceptance 43 h.amma¯ms see bathhouses (public) Turkic peoples’ education in 424 H. amza (Druze da¯q¯ı) 127, 128 women transmitters 372–373, 528 H. anaf¯ı school of law 38–39, 52 writing down 406, 675, 676, 677 in Anatolia under Ottomans 263 see also traditionists and divorce 363–364 al-H. a¯fiz. (Fa¯t.imid caliph) 129 fatwa¯ collections 173 al-H. a¯fiz., Shams al-D¯nı Muh.ammad Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı 421, and istih.sa¯n157 423, 671–672 and Majalla 175–176 h.¯afiz. (one who knows Qurpa¯n by heart) Margh¯naı ¯n¯ı’s Hida¯ya in India 177–179 671–672 and Ma¯tur¯dismı 44, 73 H. a¯fiz.-i Abru¯ 455 H. anafid branch of qAlid family 109 H. a¯fiz.iyya 129 H. anbal¯ı school of law 38–39, 52 H. afs.a bint al-H. a¯jj al-Raku¯n¯yaı 373 and authority of h.ad¯thı 465 H. afs.a bint qUmar ibn al-Khat.t.a¯b 672 and historiography 449, 450 H. afs.id dynasty of Qayrawa¯n 696 and istih.sa¯n157 hagiography 89, 373 al-Khat.¯bı al-Baghda¯d¯ı breaks with 406 hairdressers 370 on medical examination by opposite al-H. ajar¯,ı Ah.mad ibn Qa¯sim 482 sex 661 h.¯jiba see chamberlains and Muqtazila 8 h.ajj (pilgrimage to ) 144, 200, 320, 357, political theory 241 363, 370 and reform movement 14 becomes obligatory 29, 32 and s¯raı 231 caliphs’ leading of 34 see also under Qurpa¯n commemoration of completion 617, 720 h.an¯faı (pre-Islamic monotheism) 27 maps associated with 613, 617 Hanna, Nelly 352–353 narratives see rih.la H. ansaliyya 91 Prophet’s performance 27–28 h.ara¯m(legal category of the forbidden) Qarmat.¯ı attacks on 128 145–146 social and economic effects 5–6 H. aram al-Shar¯fı documents 339 al-H. ajja¯j ibn Yu¯suf 298, 687 Harar 194 H. a¯jj¯ı Bekta¯sh Wal¯ı 97–98, 99, 427–428 , Ottoman royal 528 H. a¯jj¯ı Khal¯faı see Ka¯tib Çelebi Har¯ı Har Parsha¯d Sambhal¯ı 441 al-H. akam II, Umayyad caliph of al-Andalus al-H. ar¯rı ¯,ı Abu¯ Muh.ammad al-Qa¯sim al-Bas.r¯ı 699, 723, 736 409, 410, 732–733, 734, 738 al-H. a¯kim, Fa¯t.imid caliph 9–10, 188, 200 H. arra¯n 395, 539 Druze beliefs about 127, 128 Ha¯ru¯n ibn Yah.ya¯ 487 al-H. a¯kim al-Tirmidh¯ı 71, 471 Ha¯ru¯n al-Rash¯d,ı qAbba¯sid caliph h.alaqas see h.alqas 114, 756 H. a¯leti qAl¯Aı qla¯, H. asan, and al-H. a¯letiyya 93 Bihza¯d depicts in bathhouse 739, 740 al-H. alla¯j 5, 46–47, 70, 71–72, 97, 629 court physicians 571, 662 aftermath of execution 73 and culture and learning 501, 569, 671 h.alqas (study circles) 154–155, 170, 505–506, 518, H. aru¯riyya (name for Kha¯rijites) 139 527 Harvey, William 665 H. ama¯ region 304 H. asan II, Niza¯r¯ı lord of Alamu¯t 130 Hamadhan 499, 574, 663 H. asan, M¯rı 443 al-Hamadha¯n¯,ı Bad¯ıq al-Zama¯n 409–410 al-H. asan ibn qAl¯ı 108, 225, 229

871

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

al-H. asan ibn qAl¯ı al-Ut.ru¯sh (al-Na¯s.ir Jews 21, 23, 26 li’l-H. aqq) 133–134 and Late Antique culture 147 H. asan ibn qArabsha¯h Naqqa¯sh 730 legal marginalisation 172 al-H. asan ibn Mu¯sa¯ 116 precious metals 275 al-H. asan ibn al-Qa¯sim, al-Da¯q¯ı ila’l-H. aqq 133 trade 684 al-H. asan ibn S.a¯f¯,ı Abu¯ Niza¯r 399 women and culture 391–392 al-H. asan ibn Zayd, al-Da¯q¯ı ila’l-H. aqq 133 see also Mecca; Medina al-H. asan al-qAskar¯ı 114, 115, 137, 138 H. ija¯z railway 289 al-H. asan al-Bas.r¯ı 46, 64 hijra followers 64–65, 67, 68 of Prophet 22–23 H. asan Shawq¯ı 439, 440 Zayd¯ı doctrine 132, 135 H. asan-i S.abba¯h. 129, 130 Hila¯l, Banu¯ 299, 311, 318 H. asanids 109, 229–230 hill farming 291, 292 H. asanu¯yid Kurdish state 284 H. illa, Sh¯ıqite school of 117–118, 119, 120, 122 Ha¯shim, Banu¯ 107, 228, 229 al-H. ill¯,ı Jama¯l al-D¯nı H. asan ibn Yu¯suf 118, 249, Ha¯shim¯Bı ¯jaı ¯pu¯r¯ı 440 265 Ha¯shimiyya 110 H. ims. 228 Hastings, Warren 177, 180 Hind bint al-Ha¯rith al-Fira¯siyya 464 H. a¯tim, Sha¯h 435, 436, 443 Hind¯ı language 436, 437, 438 Hausa talismanic shirts 633 literature in 435, 436, 437 Hawsam 134 Hindi/Indian literary style H. aya¯t al-Nisa¯Be¯gam 442 in Persian 416, 423 H. aydar ibn Junayd, Shaykh 119 in Urdu (sabk-i hind¯ı) 440 H. aydar A¯ mul¯,ı Sayyid 119 Hinduism H. aydariyya 96 Akbar’s syncretism with Islam 762–763 al-Haytham ibn qAd¯ı 445–446 caste system 194 Hebrew language 4, 57 dhimm¯ı status 202 translation of scriptures into Arabic 206 Ghu¯rid destruction of temples 724 hedonism, defences of 9 law in British India 177 Hellenism see Greek culture and Sufism 11, 12, 46, 101, 102, 218–219 Helmont, Johannes Baptista van 657 Urdu literature 442 helpers (ans.¯ra ) 28, 31 vegetarianism 762–763 Herat Hindv¯ı language 435, 436, 437, 438 Ikhla¯s.iyya complex 512 Hipparchus 604–605 literature and learning 4, 424, 427, 504, 512, Hippocratic medicine 538, 539, 657, 658 514, 515 Hisha¯m, Umayyad caliph 229, 590 Persianate culture 1–2, 3 Hisha¯m I, Umayyad caliph of al-Andalus scripts 429 591–592 Sunnism 3 Hisha¯m ibn al-H. akam 112 visual arts 1–2, 732 history and historiography 6–7, heresy 47, 71–72, 105, 396–397 444–457 hermaphrodites 379 qAbba¯sid types 447 hermeticism 566, 573, 579, 658–659 akhba¯r 407, 409, 444–446, 465, 503 see also under alchemy; magic; medicine in ams.¯ra 445 Hero of Alexandria 539, 586 annalistic form 445–446, 447, 449–450, heroic literature 383–384, 412, 429, 680 452–453 hija¯ p (satire) genre 7, 357, 376, 387 and qas.abiyya (group consciousness) 452 H. ija¯z autobiographies of historians 471 agriculture 299 by awla¯d al-na¯s450–451 art and architecture 683–684, 705 biography as branch of 459 dialect 671 and cartography 613, 619 dietary law 753 ‘classical’ period 444–448 external contacts 147, 684 compilations 677

872

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

and cosmology 400 hospitals 330, 657, 662, 663, 664 dynastic chronicle-cum-royal biography endowment 281, 512, 569, 577, 661, genre 448–449, 451, 456 662–663; see also b¯maı ¯rista¯ns literary devices 451–452 hostel for travellers 512 majmu¯ qa form 452–453 household staff 759 modern era 13 houses 274, 282, 757 non-Muslim material 491–492, 493–494 Hujw¯rı ¯ı 467 obituaries in 448, 450, 451 al-H. u¯la, lake 304 oral transmission 676 human person 661 patronage 447, 451, 455 see also body, human post-classical period 448–453 Huma¯y and Huma¯yu¯ n in a garden (miniature readership 13, 452 painting) 1–2, 15 regionalism 450 Huma¯yu¯n, Na¯s.ir al-D¯n,ı Mughal emperor 101, religious 36 269–270, 319–320, 456 retrospective adjustments 23–24, 29, 31, humoral theory 659, 667, 755, 759 472–473 H. unayn ibn Ish.a¯q al-qIba¯d¯ı 470, 538–539, rhymed prose 449, 455 573, 663 sources, choice of 448 circle of 536, 538–540 tapr¯khı 444 al-H. urr al-qA¯ mil¯,ı Muh.ammad 122 and tafs¯rı 36–37 Hürrem Sultana 369, 528, 633 translations: from Arabic into Persian H. uru¯fiyya sect 99, 118 414, 454; into Ottoman Turkish al-H. usayn ibn qAl¯ı 108, 109, 720 493–494 H. usayn Ba¯yqara¯ 319 tribal negotiation of acceptable version al-H. usayn al-Mahd¯ı li-D¯nı Alla¯h 135 472–473 H. usaynids 109, 113, 229 universal histories 445, 446, 449–450 H. usayniyya 135 utility, and marketability 452 Hyderabad 122, 439, 442, 443 of viziers 239–240 hygiene, culinary 758–759 see also individual historians, and under individual cities, regions, states and qiba¯da¯t/muq¯a mala¯t(ritual/legal) distinction dynasties and Berbers; genealogy; 144–145 h.ad¯thı ;H. anbal¯ı school of law; kutta¯b; Iba¯d.iyya 139, 140–141, 704, 708 Mongols; Persian literature; Sh¯ıqism; Ibl¯sı (Satan) 643 storytelling; Turkish literature; Ibn qAbba¯d, al-S.a¯h.ib 398, 406 qulama¯ p; Urdu literature Ibn qAbd al-Barr al-Namar¯ı 403 h.iyal (legal device) 337 Ibn qAbd al-H. akam 447 hoards, coin 344 Ibn qAbd Rabbih 2, 389, 402–403, Hodgson, Marshall 237–238, 250, 272, 407, 757 334–335, 530 Ibn qAbd al-Wahha¯b 59, 89 Hohenstaufen court of Sicily 559 Ibn qAbd al-Z. a¯hir 451 Holt, P. M. 332–333 Ibn qAbdu¯n 356, 377 holy individuals 46, 693 Ibn Ab¯ı al-Dunya¯ 744 see also hagiography; saints Ibn Ab¯ı Layla¯ 164 homicide, law of 180 Ibn Ab¯Tı . a¯hir T. ayfu¯r 401, 403 homosexuality 377–378, 379, 396, 441 Ibn Ab¯Usı .aybiqa 395, 621, 664 al-Khat.¯bı al-Baghda¯d¯ı 406, 408 Ibn Ab¯ı Zayd al-Qayrawa¯n¯ı 629 Persian poetry 416–417, 422 Ibn al-qAd¯mı 755 n11 honey 756, 760 Ibn Ah.mad al-Majr¯tı.¯,ı Pseudo- 649 honour, family 356–357, 375, 376 Ibn al-qAjam¯,ı S.adr al-D¯nı Ah.mad 357 horoscopes 592, 630 Ibn al-Akfa¯n¯ı 603, 750 horses 283, 284, 288–289, 315, 759 Ibn al-qArab¯,ı Muh.y¯ı al-D¯nı 57, 77, 81–83, 320, horticulture 290, 302, 638 373, 411 hospitality 287 controversy over 5, 82–83, 501

873

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Ibn al-qArab¯,ı Muh.y¯ı al-D¯nı (cont.) Ibn H. awqal 615, 616, 624 influence 12, 57, 81, 94, 119, 314; in South and Ibn H. awshab (Mans.u¯r al-Yaman) 124 South-East Asia 11, 101, 102, Ibn al-Haytham, Abu¯ qAl¯ı al-H. asan 9, 217, 582, 103, 518 583, 631 oneness of being doctrine 57, 94, 101, and mechanics 586 102, 103 and optics 584–585 synthesis: of philosophy and religion 562;of on Ptolemy’s physical consistency 603–606 Sufism and other ideologies 83, 121 and qibla determination 594 travels 5, 320, 508, 559–560 Ibn H. azm 9, 371–372, 394 Ibn qArabsha¯h 5, 455 Ibn Hindu¯ 510 Ibn Arfaq Raps al-Andalus¯ı 653 Ibn al-H. ¯shı ¯ı 508 Ibn al-qAssa¯l family 208 Ibn Ilya¯s 665–666 Ibn qAt.a¯p Alla¯h al-Iskandar¯ı 53 Ibn Ish.a¯q 445, 721 Ibn al-Ath¯r,ı qIzz al-D¯nı 448 Ibn Isma¯q¯lı ibn al-Razza¯z al-Jazar¯ı 451, 586, 587, Ibn Ba¯bawayh (Shaykh al-S.adu¯q) 116 736 Ibn Ba¯jja 553–554, 558, 748–749 Ibn Iya¯s 452 Ibn Bakht¯shuı ¯q, Jabra¯p¯lı 662, 663 Ibn Jama¯qa, Badr al-D¯nı 253–254, 261, 262 Ibn al-Balkh¯ı 454 Ibn Jama¯qa, qIzz al-D¯nı 508–509 Ibn al-Banna¯p al-Marra¯kush¯,ı Abu¯ al-qAbba¯s Ibn al-Jawz¯,ı Abu¯ al-Faraj 245, 404, 408, Ah.mad ibn Muh.ammad 580–581 466–467, 470, 525–526 Ibn Ba¯q 356 Ibn al-Jawz¯,ı Sibt. 449 Ibn Ba¯s.o 596 Ibn Jubayr 485 Ibn al-Batanu¯n¯ı 359 621 Ibn Bat.r¯q,ı Yah.ya¯ 536, 573 Ibn Jumayp 571, 577–578 Ibn Bat.t.a 242 Ibn al-Kalb¯ı 445 Ibn Bat.t.u¯t.a 5, 318, 319, 485 Ibn al-Kamma¯d 602 Ibn Bayt.a¯r 664 Ibn Kath¯rı 451 Ibn Buluqqin, ruler of Granada 471 Ibn Khaf¯fı 72 Ibn But.la¯n, Abu¯ al-H. asan 397–398, 500, 623 Ibn Khaldu¯n, qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n Ibn Da¯niya¯l 10 autobiography 471 Ibn al-Dawa¯da¯r¯ı 452 on crafts 727–728 Ibn Durayd 675, 678 on elementary education 521, 522 Ibn Fad.l Alla¯h al-qUmar¯ı 450, 491, 613 n147, 623 on falsafa and kala¯m 562 Ibn Fad.la¯n 481, 490 on fields of knowledge 500–501 Ibn Fala¯h. 118–119 history and influence 311, 452–453 Ibn al-Fallu¯s, Isma¯q¯lı ibn Ibra¯h¯mı 580–581, 631 and al-Idr¯sı ¯ı 478 Ibn al-Fa¯rid. 55, 411 on innovation 42 Ibn Fa¯ris 510 on magic 640–641, 642, 644–645, 646, 649 Ibn Funduq 455 on music 743 Ibn al-Fura¯t 450 and oral culture 507 Ibn Gabirol, Solomon 553 and personal nature of transmission of Ibn García/Gharsiya 389 knowledge 505 Ibn Ghayb¯ı (potter) 729 political theory, typology of government Ibn Ghayb¯,ı qAbd al-Qa¯dir al-Mara¯gh¯ı 750 238–239 Ibn al-Ha¯pim 602 on Prophetic medicine 660–661 Ibn H. ajar al-Asqala¯n¯ı 4–5, 450, 528 on Qurpa¯n 506, 660–661 Ibn al-H. a¯jib 411 sources 491, 649 Ibn al-H. a¯jj (Abu¯ al-Baraka¯t al-Balaf¯qı ¯)ı 356, T¯muı ¯r, meeting with 471 364–365, 376, 524 travel 5, 10–11 Ibn H. amdu¯n family 401 on al-T. urt.u¯sh¯ı 403–404 Ibn al-H. anafiyya see Muh.ammad ibn on value of knowledge 498 al-H. anafiyya Ibn Khallika¯n 460, 575 Ibn H. anbal 165, 466, 469, 470, 534 Ibn al-Khamma¯r 539–540

874

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Ibn al-Khat.¯bı 376 Ibn S¯naı ¯ (Avicenna) 9, 548–552 Ibn Khurrada¯dhbih 478–479, 745 and Aristotle 501, 549 Ibn al-Majd¯,ı Shiha¯b al-D¯nı 580–581 astronomy and astrology 603 Ibn Mamma¯t¯ı 340, 346–348 autobiography 470, 548–549 Ibn Marzu¯q 452 and court life 663 Ibn Ma¯sawayh, Yu¯h.anna¯ 538, 571, 663 education 510, 548–549, 664 Ibn Masqu¯d of Sh¯raı ¯z 666 influence 555, 561, 562 Ibn Maqs.u¯m 405 kala¯m532, 561 Ibn al-Muba¯rak 65 law 549 Ibn al-Munajjim family 401 mathematics 580 Ibn Munqim 581 mechanics 586 Ibn al-Muqaffaq 34, 227, 230, 248, 386 medicine 510, 549, 663, 664, 666, 748 attempt to codify law 34, 40 non-Muslim views of 217 and cultural fusion 388 musical theory 748 Ibn Muqla 395–396, 711 ornamentated manuscripts 623 Ibn Musku¯ya see Miskawayh philosophy 77, 410, 540, 541, 548–552, 560; Ibn al-Mut.ahhar al-H. ill¯,ı al-H. asan ibn Yu¯suf logic 501; metaphysics 549–552, 561, 118, 249, 265 562; ontology 83 Ibn al-Nad¯m,ı Abu¯ al-Faraj 401, 500, Ibn Su¯du¯n 412, 413 711, 754 Ibn Taghr¯birdı ¯ı 329, 450 on translation movement 536, 569, 746 Ibn al-T. ah.h.a¯n 394 Ibn Naf¯sı 665 Ibn Taymiyya, Taq¯ı al-D¯nı 10, 59, 138, 254 Ibn Nah.mias 610 criticism of Sufism 54, 83, 89 Ibn Na¯qima al-H. ims.¯ı 536 Ibn T. ufayl 555 Ibn Nas.r Alla¯h, S.a¯lih. 667 Ibn Tu¯mart 404 Ibn Nu¯r Baksh al-Ra¯z¯ı 666 Ibn al-Ukhuwwa 758 Ibn Nus.ayr al-Nam¯rı ¯,ı Muh.ammad 137, 138 Ibn Umayl 652, 653 Ibn al-Qala¯nis¯ı 448 Ibn Wah.shiyya 649, 757 Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya 366, 630, 660, 666 Ibn al-Ward¯,ı Sira¯j al-D¯nı qUmar ibn Muz.affar Ibn al-Qift.¯ı 398–399 616 Ibn Qurra family 395–396, 574 Ibn Wa¯s.il 449 see also Tha¯bit ibn Qurra Ibn al-Zarqa¯lluh 596, 601–602 Ibn Qutayba 230–231, 389–390, 403, 446, 466 Ibn Zurqa 539–540 n26, 757 Ibra¯h¯m,ı shrine (maqa¯m) of, Aleppo Ibn al-Ra¯hib 208 708–709 Ibn Raz¯nı al-Tuj¯bı ¯ı 755 n11 Ibra¯h¯mı qA¯ dil Sha¯h II 439, 440 Ibn Rid.wa¯n 470–471 Ibra¯h¯mı ibn Adham 65 Ibn Rushd (Averroes) 555–560 Ibra¯h¯mı ibn al-Mahd¯ı 755, 756 and Aristotle 501, 556–557, 558–559, 609 Ibra¯h¯mı ibn Shahriya¯r al-Ka¯zaru¯n¯ı 189 classical rationalism 541 Ibra¯h¯mı ibn Sina¯n 582, 583, 600 and al-Ghaza¯l¯ı 556, 557 Ibra¯h¯mı ibn Yaqqu¯b al-T. urt.u¯sh¯ı 489 and kala¯m 532 Ibra¯h¯mı al-Faza¯r¯ı 591 legal training and method 555, 556 ˙Ibra¯h¯mı Müteferriqa 432–433, 493, 636–638 metaphysics 558 qibras (revenue allotments) 346, 347 non-Muslim views of 217, 556, 559 al-Ibsh¯hı ¯ı 400 political theory 238 Iceland 187 Ibn Sabq¯nı 560 iconoclasm 42, 693 Ibn Saqd 465 idols 684, 686 Ibn Saq¯dı al-Maghrib¯ı 478, 490 al-Idr¯sı ¯,ı Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h Muh.ammad ibn Ibn Sayya¯r al-Warra¯q 754–755, 756 Muh.ammad al-Shar¯fı 478, 490, 625, Ibn Shadda¯d 449 625 n202 Ibn al-Sha¯t.ir 606–607, 612 Ifr¯qiyaı see Africa (North); Aghlabids; Berbers; Ibn Shuhayd 357 Qayrawa¯n

875

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

ija¯za(authority to transmit) 52, 507, 510–511, imamate 515, 517, 676 qAbba¯sid period 109, 229–232 author’s, for publication of book qAlid succession 32, 109, 113, 132, 226, 229 506–507 authority 32–33, 113, 240–245 individuals lacking 510, 526 and caliphate 32, 34, 105, 240–245 mass public transmissions 525 Fa¯t.imid theory 574 Sufi masters’ 84 general deputyship/viceregency 265–266, 267 al-tadr¯sı wa’l-ifta¯ p, to issue legal h.ujjat Alla¯h (proof of God) 113 opinions 510 infallibility 113, 127 women’s collection 527 Kha¯rijite doctrine 139–140 al-I¯j¯,ı qAd.ud al-D¯nı 533, 535, 561–562, 612 law and 34, 35, 241–245, 254 al-qIjl¯ı 465 n24 Mamlu¯k theory 253–254 ijma¯q see consensus (scholarly) Murjipite concept 228 ijma¯l (summary tax registers) 321 Muqtazilite theory 229–230, 240, 245 ijtiha¯d (independent reasoning) 40, 181 Persian statecraft and 253 eighteenth-century reform and 59 al-rid.¯a (the agreed upon) 111–112, 228, 229 medieval circumscription 52 Sh¯ıqite concept 107, 108, 111, 113, 116–117; memory as possible basis 509 eligibility 32, 109; Ima¯m¯ı 113, 229, 232, neo- 183 249–250; Isma¯q¯lı ¯ı 113, 127, 130, 232; and and rapy 154, 157 Jabirian cosmology 655;askhal¯fatı Sha¯fiq¯ı and 158 Alla¯h226; reconciliation with kingship Sh¯ıqite 118; Zayd¯ı 132, 134 267; schism with Sunnism 108, 226; Ikhla¯s.¯,ı Mehmed 620 similarity to Sunn¯ı views 241–243; ikhtila¯f(juristic disagreements) 173 Zayd¯ı 131–133, 136 Ikhtiya¯r al-D¯nı H. usayn al-H. usayn¯ı 269 Sunn¯ı theory 32, 34, 105, 240–245 Ikhwa¯n al-S.afa¯p (‘Brethren of Purity’ or Umayyads claim authority 32–33 ‘Sincere Brethren’) 6, 9, 126, 545, worship, role in 45, 265 580, 747 see also occultation and under Persian and magic 641, 642, 645, 647 political theory; Salju¯qs; traditionists ilh.¯da (heresy) 105 Ima¯miyya 109, 110–111, 229 Ilkha¯nids and imamate 113, 229, 232, 249–250 architecture 708, 720–721 imaret (public kitchens) 369 ceramics 725 Imrup al-Qays (Lakhmid king) 669–670 east–west cultural mediation 491–492 Imrup al-Qays (poet) 212 historiography 491–492 Ina¯l al-Ajru¯d, Mamlu¯k sultan 363 land allocations 251 Inqa¯m al-La¯h Kha¯n Yaq¯nı 443 manuscripts 576, 719, 721–722, India 722, 726 agriculture 195, 292, 305, 754–755 sciences 576, 577, 664 Alexander’s legendary conquest 480 Sufism and magic 633 astrology 566 taxation 317 astronomy 590–591 transhumance 284–285 British rule 101, 174, 196, 305, 443, 639; al-qUmar¯ı’s description 491 College at Fort William, Calcutta illuminationism 410–411, 562 441, 443; Hastings Plan 177; law illustration see manuscripts; miniature 177–182; rebellion (1857) 182 painting; painting conversion to Islam 48, 194–196, 200 qilm/qulu¯ m see knowledge cultural synthesis with Islam 218 qilmiyye (Ottoman religious establishment) 56 description by Ba¯bur 487 iltiza¯mtax-farming system 263 fables 415 ¯Iltutmish, sultan of Delhi 247 in Islamic world-view 476 Ilya¯s ibn H. anna¯ al-Maws.il¯ı 477 magic-medicinal bowls 631 qIma¯d al-D¯nı al-Is.faha¯n¯ı (al-Ka¯tib al-Is.faha¯n¯)ı mathematics 578, 579, 581, 588–589 405, 410, 448–449, 471 medicine 631, 634, 658, 666–667

876

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

miniaturists 319–320 on coinage 678, 688–690, 710 Mongol invasion 100 craftsmen’s signatures 728–729 numerals 578 graffiti 669, 674 n22, 674 Ottoman historiography on 492 as key mode of art 678, 690, 693 Persian culture 122, 254, 268–269, on metalwork 712, 714 319–320, 516; literary 422, 423, 436, in mosaic 694 437, 456–457, 469; political theory pre-Islamic Arabian 444, 669–670 247, 254, 268–270; and Urdu scripts 690, 710–712; cursive 690;Ku¯fic literature 440 710–711, 711 pharmacology 569, 634 stucco 700, 710–711, 712, 730 sciences 504, 530, 569–570, 571–572, 576, on textiles 678, 712–714, 734, 736 634, 639 Insha¯p al-La¯h Kha¯n Insha¯ 443 Sh¯ıqism 121, 122, 129, 130–131 instruments, scientific 613, 638–639 Sufism 11, 12, 85, 96, 99–102, 122, 437; see also astronomical 598, 606, 626; see also under Hinduism astrolabes trade with Egypt 318, 353 intelligence service, Mughal 272 translations into Arabic 569–570 interest rates 368 transport 13, 196 inventories 367 travelogues describing Europe 483–484 iql¯mı (climes) 477–478, 479–480 Turkish and Afghan regimes 48, 236, 312 iqt.¯aq¯ta (sing. iqt.¯aq, land allocations) 237–238, vegetarianism 762–763 260, 286, 312, 345 see also individual states and regions, and effect on agriculture 301, 302 Hinduism; Mughal empire; Urdu hereditary 301, 312 literature Mamlu¯k sultanate 252–253 Indian Ocean 338, 476, 635–636 Iran see Persia and individual regions and places maritime handbooks 489 Iraq trade 6, 13, 318, 518 agriculture 286, 297, 298 Indian style, literary Aramaic language 213 in Persian 416, 423 Christianity 21, 207–208 in Urdu (sabk-i hind¯ı) 440 dietary law in 753 Indonesia 174, 305, 518, 633, 704 educational–charitable complexes 512 Sufism 85, 102–104 historiography 447 Indus Valley 292 Isma¯q¯liyyaı 123–124, 128 industry Kha¯rijism in 140 urban nature 277, 295, 303, 726–733 legal subculture 172 see also individual industries and craftsmen metalwork 731 inheritance 160, 175, 356, 501, 578 Mongol conquest 10 and agriculture 290, 293 nomad settlement by Ottomans in northern to heirless persons 160, 161 326–327 Qurpa¯nic stipulations 150, 155, 578 Ottoman tax registers 320 in shar¯ıqa and classical fiqh 182–183 Qara¯mit.a 128 al-Sira¯ jiyya in British India 177–178 Sh¯ıqism 117, 119, 120, 122 and waqfs 513 see also Mesopotamia and individual areas initiation rituals, Sufi 86, 519 and places innovation (bidqa) 35, 39, 40, 105 al-qIra¯q¯,ı Abu¯ al-Qa¯sim 652, 653 Iba¯d.¯sı reject minarets as 704 qIra¯q¯ı style of Persian poetry 416, 420–421 medieval and modern attitudes 16, 51, 56–59 qirfa¯n mysticism 12 scholars’ refutation 42, 500 irrigation 290, 292, 298, 299 insanity see madness damage by nomads 300, 316–317 inscriptions 678, 693, 710–714 over-irrigation 297 architectural 678, 694, 700, 712; Dome of the state construction and repair 290, 295, 296 Rock 673, 690, 692, 710 see also qana¯ts; water-lifting devices; water on ceramics 678, 710–711, 712 rights

877

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

q¯Isa¯ ibn Zayd ibn qAl¯ı 131 pure, al-isma¯ q¯liyyaı al-kha¯lis.a 123 Isabella, queen of Castile 310 religious thought 125 qIs.a¯m¯ı 456 and Sufism 119 qIs.at Efendi 638 see also Assassins; Fa¯t.imids; Niza¯riyya; q¯Isa¯wa¯ t.ar¯qaı 92 Qara¯mit.a; T. ayyibiyya; and under Is.faha¯n 218, 279 Neoplatonism; Persia (Sh¯ıqism); mosques: Great 696, 699, 700; Masjid-i Sha¯h Yemen 281, 700 Isna 705 palace 273, 735 isna¯d(pl. asa¯n¯dı , chains of authorities) patronage 527, 574 444, 460 scholarship 120–121, 266–267, 562–563 and authority 37–38, 460, 508, 510 urban plan 277, 281, 282 critical approach to 407, 508 al-Isfizar¯,ı Abu¯H. a¯tim al-Muz.affar ibn Isma¯q¯lı of h.ad¯thı 37–38, 464–465, 674 586 oral origin 407 Ish.a¯q ibn H. unayn 538, 539, 573 two-tiered, classical/contemporary Ishmael 27 408–411 Isidore of Seville 752 isra¯p (Night Journey) 692 Isis, cult of 214 isra¯p¯liyyaı ¯t(Old Testament stories) 445 Iskandar, Raja of Perak 258 Is.t.akhr 276, 277 Iskandar I Muda, sultan of Aceh 103, al-Is.t.akhr¯ı 615, 623–624 257, 258 Istanbul 281, 428 Iskandar II, sultan of Aceh 103 Byzantine period 313, 487 Iskandar Dhu ’l-Qarnayn see Alexander the craftsmen 11, 319, 327, 328 Great early modern culture 11 Iskandar Sult.a¯n, governor of Sh¯raı ¯z 576–577, food supply 331, 762 619, 624, 630 French Embassy Press 433 Is.la¯h.-i Zaba¯n 443 Galata 322, 515 Islam 19–59 immigration 322; forced 11, 319, 322, by period: early 20–29; classical 29–48; 327, 328 medieval and early modern 48–59 Jews 200, 310 as submission 24, 29, 44 khulq divorces 364 see also individual aspects throughout index libraries 427, 636 Islamisation see conversion to Islam of Meh.med the Conqueror Isma¯q¯lı I, Sha¯h 664 artists at court 319, 327 mosques and complexes: of Mihrimah campaigns 55, 119, 260–261, 319 Sultan 369; Süleymaniye 281, 702 nature of kingship 264 Ottoman conquest 259 Sh¯ıqism 55, 119–120, 262, 264, 269 palaces 328, 735 Isma¯q¯lı ibn Bulbul, Abu¯S.aqr 572 Palace School (Enderun) 523–524, Isma¯q¯lı ibn Jaqfar al-S.a¯diq 114, 123 634, 638 Isma¯q¯lı the Sa¯ma¯nid; mausoleum at Topkapı Saray 638, 724–725, 735, 762; Bukha¯ra¯ 720 circumcision room tiles 726, 727, 735; Isma¯q¯liyyaı 9–10, 106, 123–131 scroll of architectural drawings daqwa 123–124, 126 628–629, 718–719 dawr al-satr, period of concealment plagues 329–330 123 sciences taught in 664 eschatology 125 Sufism 635 and ijtiha¯d118 women’s loans to relatives 368 and imamate 113, 127, 130, 232 istih.sa¯n(juristic preference) 157 in India 122 Ist.ima¯t.is (astrological work) 650 and law 126–127 Italy 330, 487, 634–635, 724 Mahdism 123 trade 304, 315, 318 philosophical theology 126, 545 see also Papacy; Venice

878

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Ithna¯ qAshar¯sı see Twelvers Jawa¯miq al-Iskandara¯niyy¯nı (Summaria ivory carving 719, 736 Alexandrinorum) 662 Ivory Coast 200 jawa¯r¯ı (women slave musicians) 391–394 ¯waı ¯ns 699–702 al-Jawbar¯,ı qAbd al-Rah.¯mı 653, 654 qIya¯d., al-Qa¯d.¯ı 469 jawlaqiyya (term for Qalandariyya) 96 Izmir 330 al-Jayha¯n¯ı 490 Iznik ceramics 625, 725–726 al-Jazar¯,ı Abu¯ al-qIzz ibn Isma¯q¯lı ibn al-Razza¯z 451, 586, 587, 736 Jabal qA¯ mil 119, 120 al-Jaz¯raı 276, 286 Jabal Ans.a¯riyya 137 al-Jazu¯l¯,ı Muh.ammad 90–91 Jabal Sinja¯r 137 Jazu¯liyya: 90–91 al-Jabart¯,ı qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n 13, 16, 472 Jela¯l¯ı rebellions 273 Ja¯bir ibn H. ayya¯n and corpus Jabirianum 6, 649, Jem Sult.a¯n 482 651, 652, 653, 654–657 Jerusalem Jabra¯p¯lı ibn Bakht¯shuı ¯q 662, 663 al-Aqs.a¯ mosque 45, 690–691, 694 Jacobite Church 573 ascension of Prophet 44, 692 Jaqfar, brother of al-H. asan al-qAskar¯ı 115 coinage 345 Jaqfar ibn Ab¯ı Yah.ya¯, Shams al-D¯nı 136 in Crusades 49, 560 Jaqfar al-S.a¯diq 39, 111, 112–114, 123, 229, 652 Dome of the Rock: see separate entry Jaqfar¯ı school of law 39, 112 gates by Muh.ammad ibn al-Zayn 729 Jaha¯n Kha¯tu¯n 421 H. aram al-Shar¯fı (Temple Mount) 44, Jaha¯ng¯r,ı Mughal emperor 269, 270, 690–691; documents 339 271, 630 pilgrimage maps 617 religious policies 101, 122 qibla 25 Jaha¯nsha¯h see Sha¯hjaha¯n I Sha¯fiq¯ı law school 363 ja¯ hiliyya (pre-Islamic Arabia), culture of 7 women’s loans to relatives 368 al-Ja¯h.iz. 230, 389, 390, 479, 480 Jews and Judaism on misers 406, 410 autonomy 205 on music and musicians 393–394, 745 under Christian rule 204, 206 al-Jahshiya¯r¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn qAbdu¯s 239 clothing 204 Jainism 724 commercial partnerships with Muslims Jaipur; Jai Singh Observatory 606 318 Jakhanke people 516 conversion to Islam 185, 187 Jala¯l al-D¯nı Makhdu¯m-i Jaha¯niya¯n 100 forcible 49, 200–201 Jala¯lza¯da, Mus.t.afa¯ 263 cooking 755 jal¯sı (pl. julasa¯ p) 400–401 culture 205, 206–207 Ja¯m 705 and figurative art 686 Jama¯l al-D¯nı al-Aqsara¯p¯ı (Çeleb¯ı Efend¯)ı 93 Ibn Rushd’s authority 559 Jama¯l al-D¯nı Sa¯w¯(ı or Sa¯v¯)ı 95–96 innkeepers in Arabic wine poetry 396 al-Jama¯liyya 93 Islam and Judaism 19, 20, 24–25, 27, 29; Ja¯m¯,ı qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n 80–81, 422, 423, 529 debates, Muslim–Judaic–Christian Jamsh¯dı (mythical figure) 227 42; and law 20, 39, 41; possible Ja¯nam, Sha¯h Burha¯n al-D¯nı 439 sources of Qurpa¯n 209–210; Janissaries 11, 99, 201, 260, 428, 523 syncretism 56–57 see also devs¸irme Khazar rulers convert to Judaism 312 al-Janna¯b¯,ı Abu¯Saq¯dı 124, 128 languages and scripts 205, 206, 386–387, jannas (market gardens) 290, 302 675 n24 Jarba¯dhqa¯n¯ı 454–455 law 20, 39, 41; dietary 753 ja¯ riya see jawa¯r¯ı legal status under Islamic rule 202–204 Ja¯ru¯diyya 132 literature 206, 386–387 Ja¯t.s 195 Muh.ammad and 24–25, 26 Java 197, 256, 257, 633, 704 and political authority 23 Sufism 5, 12 pre-Islamic Arabian Judaism 21

879

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Jews and Judaism (cont.) see also arbitration; negotiation; witness; riots against 204 and under Mamlu¯k sultanate; Mughal sciences 573 empire; Ottoman empire translation of scriptures into Arabic 206 al-Juwayn¯,ı al-H. aramayn 44, 243 see also ahl al-dhimma; Cairo (Geniza Juwayn¯,ı Muh.ammad 415, 455, 512 documents); and under al-Andalus; al-Ju¯zja¯n¯,ı Abu¯ qUbayd 455, 548, 608 Egypt; H. ija¯z; Istanbul; medicine; Ottoman empire; Qurpa¯n; Yemen Kaqba 27–28 al-Jiba¯l 124 in pre-Islamic era 22, 684 jiha¯d qibla 593, 687 qAbba¯sid, against Byzantium 46, 61, Quraysh and 22, 684 65, 229 structure 593, 684, 693 and Crusades 50–51, 251–252 Kabungsuwan, sarip of Cotabato 257 Delhi sultanate 247 al-Kala¯ba¯dh¯,ı Abu¯ Bakr 75 greater and lesser 54 kala¯ m see theology h.ad¯thı son50 Kal¯laı wa Dimna 227, 415 Kha¯rijite, against other Muslims 140 Kama¯l al-D¯nı al-Fa¯ris¯ı 585 law and jurists and 50–51, 145 n6, 145 kampong (colony) 256 Mamlu¯k sultanate 251–252 Chronicle 505 modern revitalisation 59 ka¯nu¯n(cooking appliance) 758 Prophet and: 225 Kanz al-fawa¯ pid (cookery manual) 755 n11 Sufis and 46, 54, 61, 64, 65 Karagöz shadow theatre 431 qulama¯p and 54 Karaim Turkic language 429 see also under Mongols Karajaogˇlan 431 jikr¯ı genre of poetry 437 al-Karaj¯,ı Abu¯ Bakr 581, 582, 586, 587, J¯laı ¯n see G¯laı ¯n 588–589 al-J¯laı ¯n¯,ı qAbd al-Qa¯dir 84 al-Karak¯,ı Shaykh qAl¯ı 265–266, 267, 268 al-Jildak¯,ı Aydamur 652 kara¯ma¯t(miracles) 88, 629 jizya (poll-tax) 29–30, 203, 321 Karbala¯p 108, 120, 617, 720 Job of Edessa 571 al-Ka¯rim, later Ka¯rim¯,ı group of ship-owners 318 John Philoponus 539, 541–542, 554 ka¯r¯zı (qana¯t) systems 294, 316–317 Johor, sultanate of 256, 257 al-Karkh¯,ı Maqru¯f 68 Jones, Sir William 177–178 Karlowitz, Treaty of 482–483 al-Jubba¯p¯,ı Abu¯ qAl¯ı 534 Karra¯miyya 67, 72–73 Judgement, Day of 22, 64 Kasgari Makmut see al-Ka¯shghar¯,ı Mah.mu¯d judiciary see justice; qa¯d.¯ıs Ka¯sha¯n 709–710, 730–731, 731 Juliana Anicia 723 Kashf al-mah.ju¯b(Sufi manual) 76, 415 al-Junayd, Abu¯ al-Qa¯sim 46, 70–71, Ka¯shghar 424 94, 119 al-Ka¯shghar¯,ı Mah.mu¯d 425, 427, 761 and ‘sober’ strain of Sufism 70, 72, 84 al-Ka¯sh¯,ı Ghiya¯th al-D¯nı Jamsh¯dı 4, 627, 628 al-Junbula¯n¯ı al-Janna¯n, qAbd Alla¯h 137 Kashmir 320 Jurpat, Qalandar Bakhsh 443 Kapt¯,ı Mah.mu¯d 517 jurisprudence see law and jurisprudence Ka¯tib Çelebi (H. a¯jj¯ı Khal¯fa)ı 431 Jurja¯n 720 geography 486, 492, 493, 620, 636, 637 al-Jurja¯n¯,ı Sayyid Shar¯fı 504, 508, 514 history 453, 493–494 justice 158–162 Kashf al-z.unu¯n632–633, 647–648, 651 circle of 230 ka¯ tibs see kutta¯b God and 42, 43 Kay Ka¯vu¯s, Salju¯q prince 313–314, 415 Malay sultanates 257 Kaysa¯n, Abu¯ qAmra 109–110 rules of evidence 145, 181, 182 Kaysa¯niyya 106, 109–110, 111 S.afavid 268 Kayseri 314, 366–367, 368 shar¯ıqa courts 168–171; see also qa¯d.¯ıs Kazakhs 12 women and 358, 359, 362, 367 Ka¯zaru¯n 189

880

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Kedah, port law of 256 scientific manuscript illustration 576 Keling (Tamils); colony in Melaka 256 see also individual places and Sa¯ma¯nids Kema¯l Pa¯sha¯za¯da 262 Khura¯sa¯n¯ı style of Persian poetry 416–420 Kerak, Mamlu¯k province of 345 Khurramiyya or Khurramd¯niyyaı 112 khabar see history and historiography (akhba¯r) Khusrau I Anu¯sh¯rwaı ¯n, Sasanian ruler 239, 754, al-Khafr¯,ı Shams al-D¯nı 607, 612 756 Khalaf, Shaykh, of Jordan 472–473 Khusrau, Am¯rı 435, 437, 456 Kha¯lid ibn Yaz¯dı 651–652 khut.ba (sermon at Friday prayers) 32, 34, 44–45, al-Kha¯lid al-Barmak¯ı 572 58, 148 khal¯faı (Sufi rank) 520 inclusion of ruler’s name 45, 229, 233, 360 khal¯faı see caliphate (designations) Khu¯zista¯n 118–119, 277, 304 al-Khal¯lı ibn Ah.mad 587–588, 678 Khwa¯ja Baq¯ı Bi-plla¯h 101 al-Khal¯lı ¯ı 594 Khwa¯ja M¯rı Na¯s.ir 101 Khalj¯ı dynasty 268 Khwa¯ju¯ al-Kirma¯n¯ı 2 khalwa (retreat) 83, 86, 95 Khwa¯ndam¯rı 269–270, 455, 512 Khalwatiyya 91, 93–95 Khwa¯razm 95, 246, 426 kha¯ nqa¯hs (Sufi lodges) 53, 54, 55, 84 al-Khwa¯rizm¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn Mu¯sa¯ 217, 500, khans (inns) 275 510 khara¯j (tax) 228 geography and cartography 618, 619 al-Kharaqa¯n¯ı 72 mathematics 578–579, 581, 588–589 Khargird 700 prayer tables 595 Khar¯datı al-qaja¯ pib wa-far¯datı al-ghara¯ pib 616 Z¯jı al-Sindhind 591, 592, 601 Kha¯rijism 31, 51, 62, 139–141, 228, 229, 533 kid 759 and caliphal authority 31, 105, 139, 228 K¯gaı ¯tu¯ Kha¯n 467–468 in Ifr¯qiyaı 31, 140, 229 al-K¯kı ¯ı 362 Kharraqa¯n 716, 717, 720 al-Kind¯,ı Abu¯Yu¯suf Yaqqu¯b ibn Ish.a¯q 540–542 al-Kharra¯z, Abu¯Saq¯dı 71 al-qA¯ mir¯ı follows tradition 543–544 al-Khas.¯bı ¯,ı Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h al-H. usayn ibn and Aristotle 540, 541–542, 570–571, 573 H. amda¯n 137 and Banu¯Mu¯sa¯ 572–573, 579–580 khat.¯bı (preacher) 45 circle 562, 573 al-Khat.¯bı al-Baghda¯d¯ı 406, 407–408, 464, 675 and hermeticism 573, 579 al-Khat.¯bı al-Tibr¯zı ¯ı (Abu¯ Zakariyya¯p Yah.ya¯ al- history of Egypt 447 Tibr¯zı ¯)ı 406 and Indian culture 569 Khatmiyya (M¯rghaı ¯niyya) 92 mathematics 579–580 Khat.t.a¯biyya 113 metaphysics 540–542 Khawand Ashlu¯n 361 and music 744, 746–747 Khawa¯rij see Kha¯rijism patronage 572 khawa¯s.s. see properties, occult specific philosophy 231–232, 540–544; harmonises Khazar principality 312 Arabic and Greek thought 540, Kha¯zin 518 570–571, 573; integration with religion al-Kha¯zin, Abu¯Jaqfar 582 540, 541, 562, 570–571 al-Kha¯zin¯,ı qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n 349, 586 religious and political affiliations 573 Khirbat al-Mafjar 714, 716, 733 scientific writings 540 14 on tawh.¯dı 540–541 Khojas 131 in translation movement 535–538, 570–571, Khunj¯,ı Fad.lalla¯h Ru¯zbiha¯n 261–262 573, 579–580 Khura¯sa¯n see also under Neoplatonism; qAbba¯sid supporters 228, 229, 233, Neopythagoreanism 568–569 kingship client rulers 186 in art 685, 738 education 10, 511, 512 and caliphate 233–240, 243 Islamic groups 67, 73, 112, 124, 131, 140, 228 and law 254 Sufi 73, 104 literary images 401–402, 403

881

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

kingship (cont.) kufr (unbelief) 105 Mughal conception 237, 269, 270 al-Ku¯h¯,ı Abu¯ Sahl W¯jaı ¯n ibn Rustam Ottoman conception 258–259, 263–264 583, 586 Persian conception 34, 213, 230–231, 233–235; al-Kulayn¯,ı Abu¯Jaqfar Muh.ammad 113, 116 al-qA¯ mir¯onı 236; in India 268–270;in Kunta people 92–93, 516 Malaysia 254–255; in post-Mongol al-Ku¯ra¯n¯,ı Ibra¯h¯mı 103, 518 theory 246–249;S.afavids and 264–265, Kurds 11, 284 266–268; Salju¯qs adopt 237; and visual Kutadgu bilig 250, 425, 427 art 685 Kütahya 428 and prophecy; theory of two powers 225, Kuta¯ma Berbers 124, 289 233–235, 236, 237, 247, 255, 268 kutta¯b(sing. ka¯ tib, government secretaries) 227 sacral 264–265, 266–268 education 397, 590 shepherd and flock image 248 literary culture 384–386, 400, 446, 677; Sufi conception 246, 264 historiography 446, 450–451, 452 in sultanate and patrimonial monarchies shuq¯u biyya 389–390 233–240 see also royalism, Islamic; women (royal); labour service 294, 295, 304 and under Sh¯ıqism lacquer, Chinese carved 726 kinship structures 211, 285, 287, 288 al-La¯dhiq¯,ı Muh.ammad 750 al-Kirma¯n¯,ı H. am¯dı al-D¯nı 126, 127 La¯dhiqiyya (Laodicea) 137 al-Kisa¯p¯ı 671 Lagardère, Vincent 290–291 kishwar (Persian zoning system) 477–478 La¯h¯jaı ¯n, G¯laı ¯n 134 Kita¯ b al-ansa¯b(Mafa¯ khir al-barbar) 452 La¯h¯jı ¯,ı qAbd al-Razza¯q 121, 267 Kita¯bal-¯dı.¯ha. f¯ı al-khayr al-mah.d. see Liber de causis Lahore 435 Kita¯ b al-ta¯j230 Lakhmids 147, 391, 669–670, 685 kitchens 369, 762 La¯miq¯ı Çelebi 430 Kizilba¯sh see Qizilba¯sh land knots and sympathetic magic 644–645, 646 absentee landlords 293, 295, 296–297 knowledge (qilm) 153–154, 497, 530, 564–565 assignments of land or revenues: qAbba¯sid fields of 499–505; see also adab; rational 278; Ilkha¯nid and T¯muı ¯rid 251; sciences; traditional sciences Mughal 272; Ottoman 260, 286; see also individual fields and education; oral S.afavid 266; see also iqt.¯aq¯ta culture (transmission of knowledge); confiscations 290 scholarship debt and creation of great estates 295 Konya 79, 314, 427, 428, 467–468 inheritance 290, 293 Köprülü Fa¯zil Ah.med Pas¸a 637 laws on 293 Köprülü Library 638 nomads and 285–287, 296 Kösem (Ottoman royal concubine) 370 shift between agriculture and grazing Kubrawiyya 85, 99, 100, 104 286–287, 296 Ku¯fa state investment in improvement 286 qAbba¯sid headquarters 111–112 types of holding in al-Andalus 290–291 qAl¯ı’s base 107–108 waqf holdings 301–302 dietary law 753 as wealth 286 foundation 148, 228, 275, 298, 309 see also irrigation; soils historiography 445 Langa¯, Daylama¯n 134 irrigation 298 language mosques 687 colloquial 412, 452, 674–675 al-Mukhta¯r’s control 109 dhimm¯ı use 205; see also under Christians religious movements: Kha¯rijism 140; and Christianity; Jews and Judaism Qara¯mit.a 123–124;Sh¯ıqism 109, 111, 114; legal 165 Sufism and asceticism 65, 68; and nineteenth-century nationalism traditionism 132 176–177 urban development 213, 279 see also individual languages and dialects

882

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Lashka¯r-i Ba¯za¯r 716, 733 ritual/legal (qiba¯da¯t/muq¯a mala¯t) distinction Late Antiquity 144–145 agriculture 292 S.afavid impact 260–263, 267, 268 Arabia in context of 147 sedentarisation increases complexity 155 commercial practices 340 Sh¯ıqite 21, 112, 115, 116, 117, 182–183; see also Greek language 213 Jaqfar¯ı school of law and Islamic culture 217–218 social context 143, 168 martyrium plan 719 specialists 5, 154–155, 159, 163, 174–175; monotheism 213–214 see also muft¯ıs; mulavis and natural world 213–216 stagnation, alleged 171 ornament 714–715, 716 stare decisis principle 180–181 Latin language 189, 213, 592 Turkic and Turko-Mongolian 237, 250–251, translations: from Arabic 217, 556, 653, 663; 258–259, 269 into Ottoman Turkish 636 us.¯u l al-fiqh (‘foundations’) 39, 165, 500; h.ad¯thı see also alchemy (Latin tradition) 37, 38, 39, 155–156, 158; Qurpa¯n 37, 38, 39, law and jurisprudence 38–41, 142–183 n63, 500 149,150,151,155;reason(rapy)39,151,153--154, Anglo-Muhammadan 179–182 153–154, 155, 156–158; sunna 39, 151–153, appeals 161 155–156 authority 165–167, 181; ija¯zato issue legal see also dietary law; fatwa¯ ; inheritance; opinions 510; sources of law 39, justice; ritual/legal distinction; and 151–154; transfer to state 176, 177, under individual states and agriculture; 182–183 n63 ahl al-dhimma; ams.¯ra ; caliphate; books of fiqh 144–145, 170–174, 175–177, 677 children; colonial period; commerce; change 171–174 contracts; education; family; gifts; civic role of jurists 167 imamate; jiha¯d;kingship; land; magic; codification 34, 40, 56, 143, 176, 263 marriage; sexuality; state; Sufism; consensus 154, 156 waqfs; women customary 149, 150, 179, 362 law, schools of (madha¯ hib) 38–39, 162–168 da¯ r al-isla¯m/da¯r al-h.arb distinction 475 authority in 165–167, 460, 463 Druze abrogation of shar¯ıqa 127 biographies 460, 463, 469 and dynastic rule 31–32 definition in opposition to each other 8 evidence, rules of 145, 181, 182 formation 164–167 flexibility in application 168–169, 172 and madrasa 10 formation of shar¯ıqa 147–158 in medieval period 51–52, 252 istih.sa¯n (juristic preference) 157 multiple allegiances 163–164 and Judaic law 20, 39, 41 personal schools prior to 164–165 Malay dualistic, secular/religious 256, 257 spread reflects conversion to Islam 191 medieval regularisation of practice Zayd¯ı 133, 135 51–52 see also H. anaf¯;ı H. anbal¯;ı Jaqfar¯;ı Ma¯lik¯;ı and in modern state 142–144, 171, 174–183 n63 Sha¯fiq¯ı school of law Mongol system 237 al-Lawh. al-zumurrud¯ı (‘Emerald tablet’) and morality 142, 143–147 649–650 oral culture 679 Layla and Majnu¯n 392, 427, 430–431 in patrimonial-bureaucratic empires 273 leadership 30–35 patronage by ruling dynasties 167–168 see also caliphate; imamate; kingship; pluralism 240, 251, 252 sultanate and politics 31–32, 143, 166–168 learning see education; scholarship; qulama¯ p practice 168–171, 173–174; see also justice and material on these under individual procedure 145, 176, 182 disciplines and regions rationalisation by Ottomans 56, 263–264 leather 296, 739 reconciliation of religious and secular Lebanon 263–264 Druzes 128 review, judicial 161 Sh¯ıqism 3, 119, 122

883

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

lectures, public 408 see also adab; graffiti; inscriptions; literacy; The legacy of Islam, second edition 336 literature; Qurpa¯n (transcription); legend 6–7, 89, 453, 469 scripts; writing; and under bureaucrats legitimisation, dynastic 35, 247, 250, 251–252, literature 6–7 262, 574 oral and written 674–678 lenses 584, 600 see also Arabic literature; Persian literature; Leo X, Pope 487 Turkish literature; Urdu literature and Leo Africanus 487, 517 individual authors and genres Leptis Magna 698 livestock lesbianism 378 grazing 286–287, 292, 294, 296, 297, 316 letter magic 630, 643, 646, 648–649, 651 hill farming 291, 292 letter-writing 503, 529, 669, 675 mixed farming 291, 292, 296 poetic letters 412 Mongols’ freeing of land for 316 see also risa¯lagenre and under manuals as nomads’ wealth 285, 286, 296 letters of credit 337 in river basins 291 Liber de causis (Kita¯b al-¯dı.¯ha. f¯ı al-khayr al-mah.d.) slaughtering 759 537, 542, 543 see also individual animals and livestock; libraries 678 nomads (pastoralism); transhumants qAbba¯sid royal 677 Le livre du cueur d’amours espris 1 Bayt al-H. ikma as 569 loans 41, 295, 368, 369–370 in educational–charitable complexes ‘localisation movement’ (mahall¯lesı ¸me) 431 281, 512 locusts 752, 753 foreign books in 636, 638 Lod¯ı dynasty 268 in madrasas 503, 611, 638 logic 501, 504, 546, 552–553 Mamlu¯k 427 Logos, Christ as 41 Ottoman 281, 427, 636, 638 looms, traditional 742 Timbuktu 517 Louis I the Pious, king of France 309 Libro de las cruces 592 Baptistère de Saint Louis 729 licences to transmit text see ija¯za Louis IX, king of France 348 licentia docendi 510 love, doctrine of divine 46 linen 277 love in literature linguistics see grammar, Arabic; philology secular poetry uses Sufi terminology literacy 412, 415, 529, 677 430–431 literary culture 403, 668–681 Sufi metaphor 63, 65, 67–68, 373, 393, and administration 677 430–431 Arabic language, oral and written forms Turkish folk literature 431 668, 675 see also ghazal and authenticity 670 low-life themes in adab 406 complexity of written Arabic 670 Lucas, Paul 639 early Islamic 670–674 Lucknow 122, 442, 443, 525, 529 explosion, late eighth-century Luplup, Badr al-D¯n,ı prince of Mosul 677–678 738 and h.ad¯thı 406, 675, 676, 677 lunacy see madness and law 670, 679 Lut.f¯Paı ¯sha¯ 262, 263 medieval period 678–681 luxury goods 684, 686, 693, 735–737 and memory 672, 673, 679 foodstuffs 756 modern Arabic 668–669 pre-Islamic period 669–670 al-Maqarr¯,ı Abu¯ al-qAla¯p 9, 399–400, prestige of writing in Islam 672 406, 407 reading aloud 678–679 mabsu¯t.¯ta (compendia, of fiqh) 170, 173 synthesis with oral in adab 407–408 macaronic verse (re¯khta genre) 436 treaties 670 al-Mada¯pin¯ı 445 Turkic 430, 432 madha¯ hib (sing. madhha¯b) see law, schools of

884

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

mad¯hı. (praise poetry) 387 storytelling 680 al-Mad¯naı see Medina Sufism 85, 90–93, 374 Mad¯natı al-Zahra¯p 6, 279, 736 women: royal 360 Mad.mu¯n, Sharaf al-D¯nı 436 Sufi saints 374 mad.mu¯n440, 441 see also Berbers and individual states and madness 169, 512 dynasties literary figure of wise madman al-Maghrib¯,ı Abu¯ al-Qa¯sim 244 396–397, 398 magic 629–630, 640–651 Madras 505 and alchemy 642–643 madrasas 52–53, 511–514 and astrology 645, 649, 650 architecture 280–281, 511, 513, 699–702 bowls 576, 630–631 corporate identity lacking 512–513 context 642–645 in east 120, 281, 424, 515, 516, 664, 667 and cosmology 648–649 East India Company, in Calcutta 516 four elements 640, 648–649 and education 52–53, 511–514, 524–525, 638 geomancy 643 endowments 10–11, 54, 513, 577, 664; h.ad¯thı son644, 645, 647–648 documents, waqfiyyas 508, 513; and hermeticism 648–650, 651 incentives 513–514; Mamlu¯k royal 55, incantation 647, 651 369, 500, 513, 577; by women 368–369, and law 629, 640, 641–642 513, 526–527, 577 literature of 649–650 and family networks 511, 574 local traditions 629, 642, 645, 648 as feature of Islamic cities 5, 280, 282 madrasas teach 643 international provenance of scholars 508 and mathematics 630, 631–633; magic libraries 503, 611, 638 squares 587, 588, 631–633; see also mausolea in 511, 513 number magic below Niz.a¯miyya 239, 511 and medicine 630–631, 645, 647–648, 650, origin of name 511 658 patronage see endowments above Muh.ammad and 629, 643–645, 647 subjects studied: cartography 614; law 10, and musical theory 649 52, 170, 511, 512–513; magic 643; natural 651 medicine 577, 664, 667; sciences 503, number magic 630, 640, 651 514, 574, 577, 611, 638, 664;Sufism 90 and popular piety 642–643, 644–645 and Sunnism 9–10, 512, 514 and prophecy 643–644, 646 women: barred from teaching or learning prophylactic 630, 633; see also amulets in 372, 527; see also endowments rational explanations 645, 646, 650 above reality 640–641, 644, 645 see also under Aleppo; Baghdad; Cairo; as science 629–630, 645 Damascus; Ottoman empire stellar 640, 646 Mafa¯ khir al-barbar 452 sympathetic 644–645, 646, 647, 651 magha¯z¯ı 445 women accused of using 361 al-Magh¯lı ¯,ı Muh.ammad 504, 505 see also charms; knots; letter magic; and Maghrib under Ibn Khaldu¯n; Ikhwa¯n al-S.afa¯p; Arab settlement 309 medicine; mirrors; Neoplatonism; Banu¯ Hila¯l devastate agriculture 299 Ottoman empire; pharmacology; cooking 755 Qurpa¯n; Sufism; qulama¯p European diplomacy 481–482 mahall¯lesı ¸me (Turkish literary movement) historiography 238–239, 452–453 431 Ibn al-qArab¯inı 320 al-Ma¯ha¯n¯,ı Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h Muh.ammad ibn Isma¯q¯liyyaı 124 q¯Isa¯ 582 Ku¯fic script 710 al-Mahd¯,ı qAbba¯sid caliph 33, 112, 186, 278, 386, madrasas 90 568–569 music 748–749 al-Mahd¯ı li-D¯nı Alla¯h, Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h religious conservatism 51 Muh.ammad 134

885

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

al-Mahd¯ı li-D¯nı Alla¯h, al-H. usayn 135 Malpighi, Marcello 665 Mahdism and the mahd¯ı 110, 115, 118–119, 132, Malta 487–488 228, 232 Maluku 256–257 Qara¯mit.a and 124, 128 Maqmar¯ı 454 S.afavids and 120, 264 Mamlu¯k sultanate 48, 251–254, 314–316 see also al-H. asan al-qAskar¯;ı Isma¯q¯lı ibn Jaqfar qAbba¯sid caliphate in Cairo 49, 56, 246, 251, al-S.a¯diq; Jaqfar al-S.a¯diq; Muh.ammad 253–254 ibn Isma¯q¯l;ı al-Mukhta¯r ibn Ab¯ı qUbayd agriculture 286, 300, 304 al-Thaqaf¯ı architecture 280 al-Mahdiyya 619 astronomy and astrology 575, 629–630 Mah.mu¯d II, Ottoman sultan 99 decorative arts: ceramics 725; inlaid brass Mah.mu¯d of Ghazna 236, 239, 312, 480 714, 719, 726; manuscripts 623, Mah.mu¯d-i Pas¯khaı ¯n¯ı 118 712, 713 Mahsati 421 Cairo as capital 279, 280 Maimonides, Moses 50, 206, 207 culture 3–4, 10–11 see also individual branches maize 301 diplomacy 491 maja¯lis (sing. majlis) display, politics of 513 cultural salons 392, 525, 572, 575, 583 encyclopaedias 10, 491 Sh¯ıqite ceremony 525 historiography 10, 449–452 Majallat al-ah.ka¯m al-qadliyya 175–177 iqt.¯aq system 252–253 Maja¯n canal, Marw 279 law and justice 252, 253–254 majlis see maja¯lis literature 427 Majlis¯,ı Muh.ammad Ba¯qir 121 medicine 577 Majlis¯,ı Muh.ammad Taq¯ı 122 Ottoman conquest 289, 315–316 majmu¯ qa form 452–453 patronage 3–4, 10–11, 451, 575, 577; arts 712, majnu¯n(inspired poet), Prophet as 644 713, 714, 719; madrasas and Sufi Majnu¯n and Layla 392, 427, 430–431 convents 55, 369, 512, 513, 526, 577; al-Majr¯tı.¯,ı Abu¯ al-Qa¯sim Maslama ibn Ah.mad waqfs 252, 512 601 Sh¯ıqite groups under 130, 137–138 majshar type settlements 296, 302 succession 314–315 Maqju¯ncu-za¯de Mus.t.afa¯ Efendi 487–488 translations into Turkish from Arabic and Maju¯s202 Persian 3–4, 427 Makdisi, George 502–503, 504–505, women’sinfluence 361, 526 512–513 see also under Mongols; Syria; qulama¯p Makhdu¯m-i Jaha¯niya¯n, Jala¯l al-D¯nı 100 mamlu¯ks (military slaves) 11, 48, 314–316 makru¯h(legal category of the disapproved) in qAbba¯sid armies 233, 311–312 146–147 areas of origin 11, 315 Malal 193 code of conduct 522–523 Mala¯matiyya 67, 72–73, 76, 96 commanders’ rise to political power Mala¯matiyya–Bayramiyya 96–97 314–315 Malaysia conversion to Islam 201 Malay sultanates 254–258 education 522–523, 530 Sufism 12, 92, 255 homoeroticism 378 see also individual states horsemanship 315 Malazgırt (Manzikert), battle of 48, 313 marriages 363, 365 Mali 92–93, 193, 704 under Ottoman rule 315–316 see also Timbuktu Persianate culture 3–4 al-Malik al-qA¯ dil I, Ayyu¯bid sultan 280 Turkish as lingua france 315 al-Malik al-Ka¯mil I, Ayyu¯bid sultan al-Mapmu¯n, qAbba¯sid caliph 570–571 503–504 and qAlids 114, 229, 570 Ma¯lik ibn Anas 38, 164, 165, 367 army 233, 570 Ma¯lik¯ı school of law 38–39, 52, 364, 376, 753 coinage 229, 570 on jiha¯d 145 n6, 145 cultural patronage 8–9, 570, 677

886

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

dream of Aristotle 569 cross-cultural influences 576, 726; see also foreign policy 186, 570–571 miniature painting (Chinese influence; Khura¯sa¯nian power base 233, 570 Persian style) memorisation of Qurpa¯n 671 frontispieces 622–623, 738 Muqtazila and mih.na 8, 34, 42, 230, 570 girih decoration 713, 716, 723 sciences under 570, 598, 663 maps 613, 614, 615, 623–624 and Sh¯ıqism 114, 229, 570 new urban clientele 732–733 title of khal¯fatı Alla¯h229 patronage 432, 624–625, 677, 732–733, and translation movement 8–9, 567–568, 738–739 570–571 portraiture 622–623, 624, 738 al-Mapmu¯n II, Khwa¯razmsha¯h 402 production 2, 432, 575–576 mana¯qib (biography) 469 see also calligraphy; miniature painting; and mana¯zil (levels of spiritual attainment) 67 under Byzantium; medicine; Qurpa¯n; Mandu 99, 100 sciences mandu¯b(legal category of the recommended) Manzikert (Malazgırt), battle of 48, 313 146–147 maps see cartography mango trees 293–294 maqa¯ma 409–410 Mani 568–569 al-Maqqar¯,ı Shiha¯b al-D¯nı Abu¯ al-qAbba¯s Manichaeism 21, 214, 424 al-Tilimsa¯n¯ı 13, 748 Maqnid dynasty 128 al-Maqr¯zı ¯ı 4–5, 450 Manjhan 218–219 maqs.¯rau s (royal enclosures in mosques) manliness (muruwwa) 7 693–694, 699 Mansa¯Mu¯sa¯, emperor of Mali 193, 345 Mara¯gha 514, 720 al-Mans.u¯r, Abu¯Jaqfar, qAbba¯sid caliph 33, 34, observatory 577, 602, 606–610 569, 570, 662 mara¯th¯ı (elegies) 391 Baghdad founded by 277–278, 591 Marcionism 568–569 and Ibn al-Muqaffaq 34, 386 Marda¯v¯jı ibn Ziya¯r 133 and Sasanian tradition 567–568, 569 al-Margh¯naı ¯n¯,ı Burha¯n al-D¯nı 177–179 and translation movement 535, 567–568, 569, maqrifa (gnosis) 67–68, 79 579, 591 Mar¯nidsı (Merinids) 4, 452 Mans.u¯r ibn Ilya¯ 626 maritime handbooks and charts 488–489, 617, Mans.u¯r ibn Ish.a¯q, Sa¯ma¯nid prince 663 618–619 al-Mans.u¯r bi’lla¯h al-Qa¯sim al-qIya¯n¯ı 135 market gardens (jannas) 290, 302 al-Mans.u¯r bi’lla¯h al-Qa¯sim ibn Muh.ammad markets 136 inspectors (muh.tasibs) 352, 521; manuals 526, Mans.u¯r al-Yaman (Ibn H. awshab) 124 758 manuals on outskirts of towns 303 administrative, Mughal 272 rural 296, 303 culinary 755–756, 758, 761; see also Ibn urban 5, 274–276, 278, 282 Sayya¯r al-Warra¯q Marrakesh 282, 716 learning-made-easy 406–407 marriage letter writing 272, 503 age at 365, 376 market inspectors’ 526, 758 charitable assistance for poor brides 370 nautical 488–489 contraception in 366 practical geometry for craftsmen 718 contracts 362–363, 370, 674 n22 manufacturing h.ajj in search of bride 5 Persian, in tenth/seventeenth century Islamic promotion 379 12–13 law 32, 265, 362–364, 376 see also art and craft; craftsmen; industry mixed religions 197, 204–205 manumission 32, 186, 191, 314–315, 365 mutqa, temporary marriage 149 manuscripts physical mistreatment in 363, 364 from Byzantium 579, 621 n182, 723 remarriage of widows 365 court workshops 575–576, 738 social and economic parity in 365

887

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

marriage (cont.) and optics 584–585 women’s loans to husbands 368 pre-Islamic Arabian 578 of women without guardians 265 terminology 580 see also adultery; divorce; dowries; translation from Greek 215, 539, 579–580 polygamy woman mathematician, Bija Munajjima Marseilles 304, 318, 330 528–529 marsiya (Urdu poetry) 441 see also algebra; arithmetic; combinatorics; Martel, Charles 309 geometry; mechanics; numbers and Martin of Troppau 491 number theory; trigonometry; and martyrdom under architecture; magic; medicine; Christian martyrs of Cordoba 188–189 Neoplatonism; Neopythagoreanism; Islamic 108, 497–498 Ottoman empire; Persia; philosophy; martyria, Late Antique 719 religion; T¯muı ¯rid empire; Turks marvels, natural 215–216, 476, 479, 485, mathnaw¯ı (poetic form) 79 489, 490 Persian 416, 418–419, 420–421, 422; Niz.a¯m¯ı maps in works on 615, 623 420, 438–439 Marw 279, 289, 570 Turkish 430–431; translations from Persian battles: (1157) 284 428–429 (1510) 261 Urdu 440 expansion by Muslims 228, 276, 279 Matta¯ ibn Yu¯nus, Abu¯ Bishr 539, 544 mausoleum of Sultan Sanja¯r 720 Ma¯tur¯dismı 44 urban fabric 276, 279, 280 Mauritania 92, 516, 517, 522 Marwa¯nids of Mayya¯fa¯riq¯n,ı Kurdish 284 mausolea 280–281, 282, 720–721 Mashhad 114, 120, 200–201, 720 decoration 716, 717, 720, 726 masjid; meaning of term 45 in educational–charitable complexes and Masqu¯d I, Ghaznavid ruler 454 madrasas 511, 512, 513, 701–702, 726 al-Masqu¯d¯ı 9, 447 mawa¯l¯ı on qAbba¯sids 402, 568–569, 756 qAbba¯sid supporters 229, 233 on non-Muslim world 479, 485–486, bureaucrats 228, 384–386, 566 491, 492 clientship 186, 227 Mata¯wira 137 and Kha¯rijism 140 materials science 215 legal status 228 mathematics 4, 501–502, 578–589 literary culture 384–386, 388 algebra–arithmetic–geometry relationships Sh¯ıqite 109, 110 580–581, 582–583 see also conversion to Islam analysis and synthesis 583–584 al-Ma¯ward¯,ı qAl¯ı ibn Muh.ammad 9, 35, 241, application 580, 587–589, 627–629 243 astrolabe used for computations 596 Mawlawiyya (Mevleviyya) 80, 314, 427, 745 and astrology 566 mawlid (Prophet’s birthday) 525 astronomical tables, multi-entry 587 al-Maws.il¯ı family 401 Babylonian 579 Mayya¯fa¯riq¯n,ı Marwa¯nids of 284 and cartography 613, 614–615 maz.¯a lim tribunals 162, 259 Chinese 579 Maz.har Ja¯n-i Ja¯na¯n, M¯rzaı ¯ 436 early period 578–579 Mazyadids of H. illa 117–118 Greek tradition 215, 579–580, 583; see also meaning Euclid and eloquence 502–503 Indian 578, 579, 581, 588–589 and theme 440, 441 al-Kind¯ı’s and Banu¯Mu¯sa¯’s views 573, measles 658–659 579–580 meat 752 local traditions 578, 580 cooking 752, 757–758, 759–760, 761, 762; Mesopotamian 579 sikba¯j754, 756, 759 new branches 587–588 hygiene in preparation 758–759 numerals 578 sun-dried 752

888

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Mecca and mathematics 580 culture 147, 391–392, 683–684 mechanics and machines for healing 586 dietary law 753 motivation of physicians 661–662 education 508, 511, 518 and music 661, 748 graffito with variant Qurpa¯nic verses and optics 584 674 n22 oral transmission 676 Jews 21 Ottoman 428, 634–635, 638, 664, 667 Prophet in 20, 22–23, 26, 225, 275 Paracelsian system 667 sanctuary 145–146; see also Kaqba patronage 569, 574–575, 577, 657, 661, texts on advantages of 617 662–663, 666–667 trade and economy 22, 275, 684 Persian 428, 658, 662, 666 transport links with India 196 Prophetic 658, 659–662; progressive nature mechanics 501, 573, 584, 586–587, 622 661, 662; see also under Galenic system Greek material 215, 580 above mediation see arbitration Qurpa¯n: teachings on 660, 666 medicine 501, 657–667 verses invoked in healing 645, 647, and alchemy 658–659, 667 660–661 Alexandrian learning 571 al-Ra¯z¯ı 657, 658–659, 663 Arab folk medicine 659–660 rivalries expressed as religious difference and Aristotelianism 657, 658 573 astrology and disease aetiology 612 state regulation and licensing 577, 663 autobiographies of physicians 470–471 Syrian ideas 658 Christian practitioners 204, 206, 395, translations into Arabic 565; from 634–635, 662–663 Chinese 576; from Greek 215, 538, court physicians 50, 395, 574–575, 577, 539, 571, 573, 586, 723; from Sanskrit 634–635, 662, 663 569–570 dissection of human body 665 translations into Turkish, from Arabic and divination used in 630 Persian 428 education in 215, 510, 577, 638, 662, 664, 667; women patients 376, 661 Ibn S¯naı ¯’s 510, 549, 664 women physicians 370, 661 epistemology 658, 661 see also anatomy; b¯maı ¯rista¯ns; hospitals; European 634–635, 650 pharmacology Galenic system 501, 573, 657–658; criticism Medina 23, 275, 617, 684, 753 and abandonment 659, 665, 667; Constitution of 23, 225 patronage 662–663; and Prophetic culture 147, 391–392, 683–684 medicine 660, 661–662, 665–666; Jews 21, 23, 26 translations from Greek 538, 539, 573, mosque of the Prophet 45, 687–688, 694, 586; see also humoral theory below 695, 719, 723 h.ad¯thı son660, 662, 666 Prophet in 23–29, 275, 719 and hermeticism 566, 658, 661 meditation, Sufi 61, 62–63, 83–84, 86, Hippocratic tradition 538, 539, 657, 658 94–95 humoral theory 659, 667, 755, 759 Mediterranean region Ibn S¯naı ¯ 510, 549, 663, 664, 666, 748 agriculture 292, 293 illustrations 622–623, 635, 723 maritime cartography 488–489, 618–619 Indian 631, 634, 658, 666–667 shipping and trade 318, 352 Islam’s progressive attitude to 661, 662 Meh.med II the Conqueror, Ottoman emperor Jewish practitioners 50, 204, 206, 258–259, 263, 330, 724 634–635 and education 515, 523, 664 Maimonides 50, 206, 207 Meh.med III, Ottoman emperor 430 literary references to physicians 395–396 Meh.med Agˇa 328 in madrasas 577, 664, 667 Meh.med qA¯ shiq 490–491 and magic 630–631, 645, 647–648, 650, 658 Mehmet Reis 619 manuscripts 577–578, 622–623, 635, 723 Melaka 254–256, 257, 258

889

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

memoirs 471–472 Mamlu¯ks 314–316 embassy (sefa¯ retna¯me) 432, 483 merchants 317–319 memory 406, 507, 509, 672, 675–676 Mongol 316–317; and westward, of refugees in oral culture 669 10, 427–428 see also under education; h.ad¯thı ; Qurpa¯n; names as evidence 729, 731–732 writing in Ottoman empire: forcible 11, 319, 322, 325, Menelaus 583, 594 327–329; see also devs¸irme; of military Mercator, Gerhard 492, 492 n90, 620, 636 volunteers 324, 325 merchants 274 of scholars and other notables to Cairo 320 Egyptian 317–318 specialists 317–320, 327–329, 729, 731–732 foreign, trading with Salju¯qs of Ru¯m 314 state-controlled 319, 322, 325, 327–329 Malay; collective rule 255–256, 257–258 see also under al-Andalus; Arabs and Arabia; manuscript illustrations of 732–733 conquests; craftsmen; Turks patronage of arts and learning 10, 577, 732–733 mih.na 34, 42, 534, 540 practical application of mathematics 588 mih.ra¯bs 708–710 reading material 412 Cordoba 699, 708 and Sufism 84 earliest surviving, Damascus 694–696 travel 317–319, 639 Qayrawa¯n 696–697, 708 Merinids (Mar¯nids)ı 4, 452 stucco: inscriptions 710–711, 712, 730; Mernissi, Fatima 671 Iranian 708, 712; Omani 708, Merzifonlu Qara Mus.t.afa¯ Pas¸a 637 709, 724 Mesopotamia, ancient symbolism 696 cooking 758 tiled 709–710 political model of flock and shepherd 231 Wa¯sit. mosque lacks 694 science and mathematics 571–572, 579 wooden 708–709 messianism Mihraga¯n(Persian festival) 137 qAbba¯sid regnal titles 33 Mihr¯ı Kha¯tu¯n 430 see also Mahdism and the mahd¯ı Mihrimah Sultan 369 metals milestones 690 alchemy and 654 military-patronage state 245–254 metallurgical chemistry 653, 654 milk and milk products 753, 760 precious 275, 349 mill-stones 752 metalwork 728–729, 731–732 mina¯p¯ı ware 730–731, 731 inlaid 731–732; see also basin, inlaid brass minarets 694, 702, 704–708 inscriptions 712, 714 local variation 696, 697–698, 697, 698, 704, maps incised on 613, 614, 625, 625 n202 705–708 metaphysics 501, 536–538, 655 694, 696, 709, 716 see also under al-Fa¯ra¯b¯;ı Ibn Rushd; Ibn S¯naı ¯; miniature painting 319–320, 432, 728 al-Kind¯;ı Sufism Chinese influence 14, 722, 726 metempsychosis (tana¯sukh) 110, 127–128, 137, 138 at court 319–320, 575–576, 624–625, 738 meteorology 584 enthronement scenes 738 metres, poetic Huma¯ y and Huma¯yu¯ n in a garden 1–2, 15 Turkic syllabic 425, 426, 428 in India 319–320 see also qaru¯d.; mutaqa¯rib modern period 14–16 metrology 348–352 of Muh.ammad 721–723, 722 Mevlev¯ı order see Mawlawiyya patronage 319, 423, 738 microscopes 638, 639, 665 Persian style 1–2, 15, 319–320, ‘middle class’, urban 274, 732–733, 754, 756 721–722, 722 see also merchants portraiture 14, 622–623, 624, 738 migrations 308–320 and sciences 575–577, 613, 620–625, to cities from countryside 324, 325, 329 626–627, 723 to countryside, to avoid plague 330–331 al-Wa¯sit.¯ı 733, 734 and demography 307 minting of coinage 341

890

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

m¯qaı ¯t (religious timekeeping) 594–595 historiography 455 M¯r,ı Muh.ammad Taq¯ı 434, 442 in India 100 M¯rı Amman 443 jiha¯dagainst 51; Mamlu¯ks’ successes 10, 49, M¯rı Athar 443 251–252 M¯rı Da¯ma¯d 121, 562–563 law 237 M¯rı Musavvir 728 legitimisation using astrology 250 miracles 88, 195, 374, 467, 576, 629 Rash¯dı al-D¯nı ’s account 491 miqra¯j (Ascension of Prophet) 44, 692 refugees flee west from 10, 427–428 miqra¯jliterature 722–723 see also Ilkha¯nids; T¯muı ¯rid empire Mira¯n j¯ı Shams al-Ushsha¯q, Sha¯h 439 Le Moniteur ottoman 433 Mirda¯sids 117 Monophysitism 21, 566 M¯rghaı ¯niyya (Khatmiyya) 92 monopolies 304, 305 Mirkhvand 456 monotheism mirrors Islamic 22, 29, 41, 43 burning 580, 584, 585, 600 pre-Islamic 27, 213–214 magical 630, 633 monuments, commemorative 693 mirrors for princes 402, 403–404, 415, 454 see also mausolea; tombs see also Kutadgu bilig; Sirr al-asra¯r Morienus (Byzantine hermit) 652 M¯rzaı ¯ Abu¯T. a¯lib Kha¯n 483–484 Moriscos 310, 482 M¯rzaı ¯Ja¯n Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı 516 Morocco 239, 362, 481–482 M¯rzaı ¯ Maz.har Ja¯n-i Ja¯na¯n 101 cities 282 misers, works on 406, 410 culture 4, 517 Miskawayh 236–237, 248, 395, 402, 404, Jews 206–207 447, 454 Sufism 90–92, 320 misogyny 358–359 see also Almohads; Marrakesh mis.r see ams.¯ra mosaics 692, 693, 694, 714, 723 missionaries, Fa¯t.imid 126, 232 Moses 36, 125, 643 mithqa¯l(unit of weight) 349 n68, 350, 351 mosques 45, 280–281, 693–710 Mithra, cult of 214 African 704 Miya¯n M¯rı 100 in ams.¯ra 148, 276, 687 modernity and shar¯ıqa law 142–144, 171, architecture 693–710; codification of 174–183 component parts 685, 686–688, 693; monarchy see kingship local influences 697–702, 704; nine-bay monasticism 42, 46, 53, 62, 396, 397 703–704; qibla wall 687; see also domes; educational role 397, 590 ¯waı ¯ns; maqsu¯ra¯s; mih.ra¯bs; minarets; Monconys, Balthasar de 639 minbars money 340–345 Christians convert into churches 45 of account 342, 345–348 congregational, Great, or Friday 45, agriculture and monetisation 290, 299, 301 686–687; Friday prayers 24, 32, 44–45, qa¯d.¯ıs and cases involving 160 359, 686 wealth in kind converted into 345, 347 in educational–charitable complexes see also coinage; loans 281, 512 Mongols 7, 316–317 endowments 54, 368–369 absolutist rule 288 as feature of Islamic city 5, 274–275, and agriculture 286–287, 300, 316–317 278, 282 in Anatolia 314, 467–468 as indicator of urban growth 307 armies 283, 284, 289, 316 in Indonesia 704 code of conduct 7 learned circles in 154–155 coinage 349 n68 local 280, 687 conquests and rule: Baghdad 30, 49; in madrasas 511 China 319; Persia 10, 130, 249–251, medieval additions to established 286–287, 421 280 conversion to Islam 49–50, 199 and popular education 525

891

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

mosques (cont.) Muh.akkima (name for Kha¯rijites) 139 population estimates based on floor space Muh.ammad, the Prophet 20, 29 306 and qAl¯ı 107, 113 women’s visits 357, 359 Arabs’ submission to 27, 225 see also under individual locations Ascension see miqra¯j Mosul 276, 390, 573, 731–732, 738 authority 23, 24; legal 151, 152–153 mourners, public 371 biography (s¯raı ) 8, 150, 152, 210, 231, 445, 461, Mshatta¯ 714–715, 733 468–469 muq¯a mala¯t/qiba¯da¯t (legal/ritual) distinction birthday 58, 525 144–145 and call to prayer 24–25, 704 Muqa¯wiya ibn Ab¯ı Sufya¯n, Umayyad caliph and Christianity 24–25 108, 139, 226, 754 and conversion of foreign rulers 30 ascent to throne 30, 108 death 28 Muqawwidhata¯ n see under Qurpa¯n family see ahl al-bayt; qAlids al-Mupayyad bi’lla¯h Muh.ammad 136 as inspired poet 644 al-Mupayyad bi’lla¯h Yah.ya¯ ibn H. amza 136 in Isma¯q¯lı ¯ı thought 125 al-Muqaz.z.am q¯Isa¯, Ayyu¯bid sultan 371 in Mecca 20, 22–23, 26, 225, 275 muba¯h. (legal category of the neutral) 146 in Medina 23–29, 275, 719 Muba¯rakiyya 123 military expeditions (magha¯z¯ı) 445 al-Mubashshir ibn Fa¯tik 723 as model for Muslims 29, 152 mud.¯a raba see commenda Night Journey (isra¯ p) 692 mudha¯ kara (instructive conversation) 509 Nus.ayr¯ı beliefs on 138 Mufad.d.al ibn Sala¯ma 745 prophethood 21–22;as‘seal of the prophets’ Mufad.d.al¯-Nusı .ayr¯ı tradition 138 28, 106–107 al-Muf¯d,ı Shaykh 116, 242, 244 revelations 21–23 muft¯ıs 170, 172, 173–174, 181, 263 sermon at Friday prayers 32, 44 see also mulavis spear of 719 Mughal empire 48, 272–273 succession to 28, 106–107, 225–226; alleged cartography 619 designation 107, 112, 113 cities 281 see also miqra¯j, and under genealogy; cooking 761, 762–763 h.ad¯thı ; h.ajj; imamate; Jews; jiha¯d; court 271, 319–320, 437, 528, 574–575, 735, 761 magic; miniature painting; Quraysh; decorative arts 4, 319–320, 625–626 sexuality; sunna historiography 456 Muh.ammad ibn qAl¯ı ibn qAbd Alla¯h ibn kingship 237, 269, 270 al-qAbba¯s 110 land assignments 272 Muh.ammad ibn al-H. anafiyya 108–109, 110 law and justice 271, 272 Muh.ammad ibn al-H. asan 497 learning 500, 515–516, 528, 529, 634 Muh.ammad ibn Ibra¯h¯mı al-Waz¯r,ı Sayyid 136 officials 271, 516 Muh.ammad ibn q¯Isa¯ al-Ma¯ha¯n¯,ı Abu¯ qAbd patronage 577, 666–667, 721 Alla¯h 582 Persian culture 269, 270, 422, 423, 762 Muh.ammad ibn Isma¯q¯lı 114, 123 political organisation 235, 270, 271–273 as mahd¯ı 123, 124, 125, 128, 232 religious reform 58 Muh.ammad ibn Jundab 137 sciences 504, 574–575, 577, 619 Muh.ammad ibn Mah.mu¯d ibn Ah.mad T. u¯s¯ı Sufism 11, 99–102 Salma¯n¯ı 616 talismanic shirts 633 Muh.ammad ibn Mans.u¯r Muba¯raksha¯h T¯muı ¯rid emperors 269 (Fakhr-i mudabbir) 247 Turko-Mongolian culture 271 Muh.ammad ibn Muh.ammad al-H. a¯rith¯ı women of royal family 528, 529 (Shaykh al-Muf¯d)ı 116, 242, 244 zam¯ndaı ¯rs 272, 273 Muh.ammad ibn Muh.ammad ibn H. asan see also individual rulers Is.faha¯n¯ı 238 n16 al-Mugh¯raı ibn qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n III 736 Muh.ammad ibn Nu¯r al-Khalwat¯ı 93 muha¯ jiru¯ n see Companions Muh.ammad ibn Sa¯lim al-H. ifn¯ı 94

892

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Muh.ammad ibn Zayd, al-Da¯q¯ı ila’l-H. aqq 133 muqarnas vaulting 3, 4, 701, 716–719, 735 Muh.ammad ibn al-Zayn 729 al-Muqtadir, qAbba¯sid caliph 481, 662–663 Muh.ammad Akbar Arza¯n¯ı 666–667 al-Muqtana¯, Baha¯p al-D¯nı 127 Muh.ammad Baha¯dur Kha¯n 665 Mura¯d II, Ottoman sultan 429 Muh.ammad al-D¯baı ¯j 114 Mura¯d III, Ottoman sultan 94, 430, 486 Muh.ammad Ghawth of Gwalior 100–101 Mura¯d al-La¯h Sambhal¯,ı Sha¯h 441, 443 Muh.ammad Kha¯n Shiba¯n¯ı 261 Murjipite movement 228, 533 Muh.ammad al-Mahd¯ı 115 murr¯ı (condiment) 760, 761 Muh.ammad al-Murtad.a¯ li-D¯nı Alla¯h 135 Murshidabad 443 Muh.ammad al-Qa¯pim, Fa¯t.imid caliph 232 al-Murtad.a¯ qAlam al-Huda¯, Shar¯fı 117, 118, Muh.ammad Qul¯ı Qut.b Sha¯h 437, 439 244–245 Muh.ammad Rab¯ıq 481, 482 muruwwa (manliness) 7 Muh.ammad-Sha¯h¯ı branch of Niza¯riyya Mu¯sa¯, Banu¯ 572, 573, 579–580, 586 130–131 Mu¯sa¯ al-Ka¯z.im 114, 120, 264 Muh.ammad Tughlaq 438 Mu¯sa¯ al-Yu¯suf¯ı 452 Muh.ammad Vas.¯fı 417 mus.annif (author–jurist) 173–174 Muh.aqqiq al-Tha¯n¯ı (Shaykh qAl¯ı al-Karak¯ı Mus.h.af¯,ı Ghula¯m Hamada¯n¯ı 435, 443 al-qA¯ mil¯)ı 120 Mushaqshaq movement 118–119 Muh.arram 525 musha¯ wars (legal specialists) 159 tenth day (day of qA¯ shu¯ra¯p) 25, 108 music 743–750 al-Muh.a¯sib¯,ı al-H. a¯rith 68–70, 471 in Deccan 439 muh.dathu¯n(‘moderns’, poets) 386 Greek legacy 580, 746, 750 Muh.sin Fayd. Ka¯sha¯n¯,ı Mulla¯ 121 modes 745, 746–747, 749, 750 muh.tasibs see markets (inspectors) nefes 428 al-Muqizz, Fa¯t.imid caliph 232, 625 n202 notation 744, 747, 750 Mujaddidiyya 101 scales 744, 749 Mujmal al-tava¯r¯khı va-al-qis.as. 454 science of 746 al-Mukarram, Ah.mad, S.ulayh.¯ı ruler 360 theory 501, 580, 649, 746, 747–748, 749–750 mukhannathu¯n(effeminates) 379, 392 translations: Arabic and Persian to Turkish al-Mukhta¯r, Muh.ammad ibn q¯Isa¯ 92 428; Greek to Arabic 746 al-Mukhta¯r ibn Ab¯ı qUbayd al-Thaqaf¯ı see also under al-Andalus; medicine; 108–109 Ottoman empire; Persia; philosophy; al-Mukhta¯r al-Kab¯r,ı s¯dı ¯ı, and Mukhta¯riyya slaves and slavery; Sufism; women 92–93 Muslim ibn al-H. ajja¯j 38, 675–676 mukhtas.ar (legal abridgement genre) 170–171 Mussalman Waqf Validating Act (1913) 180 Mukundaram 195 al-Mustad.¯ıp 245 mulavis (legal specialists) 177, 178, 179 Mus.t.afa¯ qA¯ l¯ı 492 Mulla¯S.adra¯(S.adr al-D¯nı al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯)ı 12, 121, 516, Mus.t.afa¯ Feyd.¯ı 635 562–563 Mus.t.afa¯Ra¯sih. 483 Mulla¯ Sha¯h Badakhsh¯ı 100 al-Mustaql¯biı ’lla¯h, Fa¯t.imid caliph 128–129 Multa¯n 100 Mustaqliyya 128–129 Mumta¯z-i Mah.al 721 al-Mustans.ir, Fa¯t.imid caliph 128, 129, muna¯d¯ıs (court officers) 159–160, 161 311, 664 al-Munajjim, Banu¯ 572, 573 Mustawf¯ı al-Qazw¯nı ¯,ı H. amdalla¯h 476 Munajjima, Bija 528–529 mustawqid (cooking contrivance) 758 Munayya bint Maymu¯n 374 mutqa (temporary marriage) 149 muna¯z.ara (formal disputation) 509–510 al-Muqtad.id, qAbba¯sid caliph 447 Müneccimek Meh.med Efendi 635 Mutafarriqa, Ibra¯h¯mı see Müteferriqa, Münejjimbashı 492 ˙Ibra¯h¯mı munya (aristocratic estate) 290, 302 al-Mutanabb¯ı 9, 387, 400, 406, 675 al-Muqaddas¯,ı Shams al-D¯nı Muh.ammad ibn mutaqa¯ rib metre 414 Ah.mad 480, 485–486, 615, 751 mut.¯raha .at (poetic letters) 412 muqa¯ rad.a see commenda Mut.arrif ibn Shiha¯b 135

893

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Mut.arrifiyya 135 evidence of conversion 189–192 al-Muqtas.im, qAbba¯sid caliph 278, 387–388, 663 evidence on migrations 729, 731–732 al-Mutawakkil, qAbba¯sid caliph 233, genealogical information 461 278, 570 Most Beautiful, of God: 648, 651 court physicians 395, 663 public naming of women 357, 376 religious policies 34, 204 Nam¯riyyaı 136 Muqtazila 8, 9, 42–43, 51, 533–534, 568 Napoleon I, emperor of France 472 five principles 533 naqd al-shiqr (poetic criticism) 388 and imamate 229–230, 240, 245 Naqqa¯sh, H. asan ibn qArabsha¯h 709–710 al-Kind¯ı and 540 Naqsh-i Rustam rock reliefs 685 al-Mapmu¯n and 8, 230, 570 Naqshband, Baha¯p al-D¯nı 80 and Sh¯ıqism 111, 116–117, 121; Zaydi 132, 133, Naqshbandiyya 80–81, 85–86, 99, 102 134, 135, 136 asceticism 102 see also mih.na; Qurpa¯n (createdness); and geographical extent 85, 95, 103, 104, 520;in under Baghdad; Bu¯yids; imamate India 99, 101, 102 al-Muqtazz, qAbba¯sid caliph 395 wah.dat al-shuhu¯ddoctrine 101, 102 Müteferriqa,˙ Ibra¯h¯mı 432–433, 493, 636–638 al-na¯r(cooking appliance) 758 al-Muttaq¯,ı qAbba¯sid caliph 401 Narbonne 309 al-Mut.t.awwiq¯,ı Tam¯mı ibn Bah.r 490 al-Nasaf¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn Ah.mad 126 mutton 759 al-Na¯ship, Abu ’l-qAbba¯s 502 Muwah.h.idu¯n (Druzes) 127–128 Nas.ih.at al-mulu¯k233 muwaqqits (astronomers) 575, 577, 595, 629–630 al-Na¯s.ir li-D¯nı Alla¯h, qAbba¯sid caliph 241 394 409 749 ı ı 267 muwashshah. (poetic form) , , Nas˙¯ir al-D¯n al-T. u¯s¯ Muz.affar Sha¯h, sultan of Melaka 254 al-Na¯s.ir li’l-H. aqq (al-H. asan ibn qAl¯ı al-Ut.ru¯sh) Muz.affarids 252, 625–626, 630 133–134 Myriokephalon, battle of 313 al-Na¯s.ir al-H. asan, Mamlu¯k sultan 512, 701–702, mysticism 726 erotic 63, 65, 67–68, 373 al-Na¯s.ir Muh.ammad ibn Qala¯wu¯n, Mamlu¯k qirfa¯nstyle 12 sultan 361, 371 verse 416, 419, 428–429 inlaid brass basin of 712, 714, women; Bija Munajjima 529 719, 726 see also Sufism and under Christianity Na¯s.ir-i Khusraw 126, 415–416, 420 Na¯s.iri Sufi brotherhoods 517 Nabataean agriculture 649 Na¯s.iriyya (Zayd¯ı faction) 134 Nabataean scripts 669–670 Nas.r ibn Muza¯h.im 445 Na¯b¯ı 431 Nas.r Alla¯h Munsh¯ı 246–247, 415 al-Na¯bulus¯ı 340, 347–348 Nas.rid kingdom see Granada nad¯mı (pl. nudama¯ p, court companions of nas.s. see designation of successor ruler) 4, 400–401 Nasu¯h.¯ı Meh.med and al-Nasu¯h.iyya 94 Na¯fiq ibn al-Azraq al-H. anaf¯ı 140 Nat.anz¯ı 455 al-Nafs al-Zakiyya, Muh.ammad ibn qAbd Alla¯h nationalism, nineteenth-century 112, 229–230 176–177 Nahr H. abu¯r area 304 natural philosophy 552–554, 584–585, 586, Naq¯maı ¯ 453 601, 603 Na¯pin 708 natural world 209–221 Najaf 120 in Arab culture 209–213 al-Naja¯sh¯,ı Ah.mad ibn qAl¯ı 117 in cultures outside Hellenistic ecumene Najdiyya sect 140 218–221 Na¯j¯,ı Muh.ammad Sha¯kir 436 European views 217–218 Najm al-D¯nı Ra¯z¯ı 246 in Greek culture 213–216, 217–218, Nama¯ra inscription 669–670 220–221 names illustrated books on 615, 622 ahl al-dhimma not to use Arab 203 medieval views 217–220

894

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

pastoral order 209–213, 217–218 Nile Valley and Delta 304, 358 translation movement and 215, 216 Niqmatulla¯hiyya 104 see also under agriculture; Qurpa¯n al-N¯saı ¯bu¯r¯ı 397 nature cults, Salju¯q 313 nisba 729, 731–732 natures, cosmological system of 649, 655, N¯shaı ¯pu¯r 67, 218, 277, 279, 678 656–657 architecture 627, 716 Naval Museum, Ottoman 638 sack by Ghuzz/Ogˇuz 313, 316 navigation 488–489, 614, 618–619 N¯shaı ¯pu¯r¯ı 454 Nawa¯p¯,ı M¯rı qAl¯Shı ¯rı 4, 427, 430, 512 Niz.a¯m of Burha¯npu¯r, Shaykh 272 Nawbakht, Banu¯ 116, 572 Niz.a¯m-Sha¯h¯ı state 122 Nawru¯zfestival 137 Niz.a¯m al-D¯n,ı Mulla¯ 516 Nazhu¯n bint al-Qala¯q¯ı 373 Niz.a¯m al-D¯nı Awliya¯p 99–100 Naz.¯rı Akbara¯ba¯d¯ı 443 Niz.a¯m al-D¯nı al-N¯saı ¯bu¯r¯ı 612–613 Ned¯mı 431–432 Niz.a¯m al-Mulk 243, 404, 699 nefes (poetic genre) 428 founds Niz.a¯miyya madrasas 239, 511 Nefq¯ı 431 Siya¯ satna¯ma236, 239, 240, 287, 415, 454 negara (theatre-state), Geertz’s model of 255 Niz.a¯m¯,ı Abu¯ Muh.ammad 420, 422, 429, 430 negotiation, informal out-of-court 168 illustrated copies 613 n148, 624, 739, 740 Nemesius 539 Niz.a¯m¯,ı Fakhr-i D¯nı 438–439 Neoplatonism Niz.a¯miyya courts 175, 176 Ammonius’ school at Alexandria 551 Niz.a¯miyya religious colleges 76–77, 239, 511 Druzes and 127–128 Niz.a¯miyya schools, Ottoman 176–177 al-Fa¯ra¯b¯ı and 547 Niza¯riyya 119, 127, 128–131, 134, 137 and Fa¯t.imid theory of imamate 574 Nizwa¯ (al-qAqr) 708, 709 Ibn Ba¯jja influenced by 554 Noah 125 Isma¯q¯liyyaı and 126, 545; Ikhwa¯n al-S.afa¯p 126, nomads 283–289 641, 645 Arab tribes 285 al-Kind¯ı and 540, 541–543, 570–571, 573, 579 conversion to Islam 186–187 and magic 648–649 crafts 739, 742 and mathematics 580 geographical regions 217–218 and political theory 237 leadership 250–251, 287–288 and Sufism 83 migrations 308–309; see also transhumants Suhraward¯ı and 237, 560–561 below translations 536–538 pastoralism 209–213, 217–218, 283–284, Neopythagoreanism 539, 648–649 286–287 al-Kind¯ı and 570–571, 579, 746 patrimonialism 265, 269 mathematics 539, 579, 580–581 sedentarisation 155, 298, 301, 309, 326–327 Nes¯mı ¯ı 428, 430 and settled populations 286, 295–296, 297 Nestorianism 21, 566, 568, 571, 573 transhumants 275, 284–285, 297 Netherlands 174 and wealth 285–287 networks see also Bedouin and under agriculture; adab and personal 404–405 armies; land; Persia; succession; trade; Sufi international 520 Turks see also under family; scholarship non-Muslim world (da¯r al-h.arb)50–51, new learning 406–413 474–494 newspapers 433 accounts lack authority 474, 485–486, Newton, Isaac 531, 650, 651 487, 494 Nicene Creed 41 boundaries 475–477 Nicomachus of Gerasa 536, 579, 580, 631 captivity narratives 487–488 Nigeria 527–528, 530 in Islamic world-view: 50–51, 475–477 Night Journey (isra¯ p) 692 juridical definition 475 night scenes in art 1 maritime handbooks and charts 488–489 Nikephoros Phokas, Byzantine emperor 723 nature of Muslim accounts 474–475

895

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

non-Muslim world (da¯ r al-h.arb) (cont.) occupations see individual occupations, non-Muslim source material 491–494 craftsmen, and under ahl al-dhimma; oral transmission of knowledge 474 women Ptolemaic tradition 477–484 officials see administration; bureaucrats; synthetic descriptions 489–491 kutta¯b; viziers travellers’ accounts 484–487 Ogˇuz Turks 313, 316, 429 see also under diplomacy; geography; history language 426, 427, 429 and historiography; Ottoman empire olives and olive oil 290, 292, 753, 760 noria (water-wheel) 294 Öljaytu¯, Ilkha¯nid ruler 720–721 Norman kingdom of Sicily 49, 478 Oman nu¯ba(musical form) 749 mih.ra¯bs 708, 709, 724 Nukka¯r¯ı sub-sect of Iba¯d.iyya 140 religious communities 139, 141 al-Nuqma¯n ibn Muh.ammad, al-Qa¯d.¯ı Abu¯ trade with China 724 H. an¯faı 113, 126–127 omens 589, 592 numbers and number theory 566, Ömer the Cutler (qUmar Sikk¯nı ¯)ı 96–97 581, 649 oneiromancy 214, 428 abjad system 456 oneness amicable numbers 581, 631–633 of being (wah.dat al-wuju¯d) 57, 79, 82–83, 94, Indian numerals in Arabic documents 578 101, 102, 103 magic squares 587, 588, 631–633 of God 20, 26 magical properties 630, 640, 651 of witnessing (wah.dat al-shuhu¯d) 101, 102 Nuqt.aw¯ı movement 118 opthalmology 663 Nu¯r Alla¯h Shu¯shta¯r¯ı 122 optics 502, 573, 580, 584–585, 638 Nu¯r al-D¯nı ibn Zang¯ı 54, 449, 631 opus sectile 693 b¯maı ¯ rista¯n, Damascus 701, 701, 718 oral culture 407, 506–507, 668–681 Nu¯r al-D¯nı Kha¯qa¯n¯,ı Qa¯d.¯ı 271 adab and 407–409 Nu¯r-i Jaha¯n 269 authority in 37, 407, 676–677 Nu¯rbakhshiyya 104 early Islam 670–674 al-Nu¯r¯,ı Abu¯ al-H. usayn 71 and literature 674–678 Nus.ayriyya 136–139 longevity in Egypt 674, 679 Nus.rat¯Bı ¯jaı ¯pu¯r¯,ı Mulla¯ 440 medieval period 678–681 nuts 760 modern spontaneous production in al-Nuwayr¯ı 400, 450, 452 classical form 472–473 Persian prose romances 415 oath of allegiance (bayqa) 240 pre-Islamic period 669–670 obituaries 448, 450, 451 Prophetic sunna in 152 observatories 512, 515, 577, 606, 627 and publication of books 506–507 Mara¯gha 577, 602, 606–610 reading aloud 678–679 occasionalism, Ashqarite doctrine of transmission of knowledge 407, 474, 534–535 506–507, 676 occult sciences 576, 640–657 writing viewed with scepticism 507 and medicine 657–659 see also memory; preachers, popular; see also alchemy; divination; magic storytelling; and under h.ad¯thı ; law; occultation (ghayba) of imams 110, 115, Qurpa¯n; Sufism; Turkish literature 249–250 oral and written languages, Arabic 668–669, 675 general deputyship/viceregency during orang kaya class 255–256, 257 265–266, 267 oratory 503 al-H. a¯kim 127, 128 orientalism 105–106, 144, 177–178 and Jabirian cosmology 655–656 Orkhon inscriptions 250, 424 lesser and greater 115 ornament 714–719 Muh.ammad al-Mahd¯ı 115 ablaq 702 twelfth imam 47 arabesques 3 Zayd¯ı rejection 132 bevelled style 715

896

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

geometric 682, 708–709, 714, 715–719, 741; justice 56, 175, 235, 259, 262–263, 358; maz.¯a lim girih 715–716, 718, 723 tribunals 162, 259; Niz.a¯miyya courts importance of textual content 678, 690, 693 175, 176 Late Antique influences 714–715, 716 land assignments 260, 286 Sa¯marra¯p 715 law 56, 174–177, 179, 258–259, 260–264, 515 vegetal 682, 692, 708, 714, 719 legitimisation 262 see also arabesques; inscriptions literature 3, 428–429, 430–433, 459 orphans 160, 161, 512 madrasas 514–515, 577, 638, 664 orta oyunu folk theatre 431 magic 630, 633 Ortelius, Abraham Ortel 492 and Mamlu¯ks 289, 315–316 Osama bin Ladin 50–51 mathematics 623, 634 qOsma¯n ibn qAbdülmenna¯n 493 n93 medicine 428, 634–635, 638, 664, 667 qOsma¯n Agˇa of Temeshvar 488 mosques 228, 281, 702–703 Ottoman empire 258–261, 272–273 music 428, 744 adab 412–413, 515 newspapers 433 administration 56, 93, 260, 263, 264, 365; and non-Muslim world 48, 174, 431, centralisation 273, 634, 703; data on 482–483; knowledge from 492–494, demography and migrations 320–324; 635–637 scientificofficials 634, 635; training 484, origins 48 515 pan-Islamism 637 agriculture 300 peasant revolts rare 325 architecture 4, 328, 702–703 political organisation 258–261, 272–273 armed services 174, 289, 324, 325, 328, 634; printing 432–433, 493 conquests 48, 259, 289, 327; eighteenth- reforms 58, 493, 635–639 centuryreforms638;sipa¯h¯ıcavalry260;see scholarly culture 55–56, 264, 320, 633–634 260; see also Janissaries sciences 515, 574–575, 633–634, 634–639; astrology 634, 635 education in 428, 515, 577, 638, 664 astronomy 428, 634, 635 and Sh¯ıqite groups 130, 138, 260–263 book production 432, 623 social stratification system 259–260 cartography 613–614, 618–619, 620 Sufism 12, 93–99 foreign knowledge and reform 492 n90, sultanate 3, 56, 258–259, 263–264 492–493, 634, 635–637, 638 Sunnism 55–56, 260–261, 262–263 Christians 322, 432; see also devs¸irme tax-farming 263, 321 cities 281 tax registers 320–324; interpretation 323, cooking 761, 762 324–325, 326 court 431, 523, 574–575, 634–635; see also trade 13 Istanbul (palaces) translations into Ottoman Turkish 428–429, craft organisation 728 430, 614; cookery 761; geography and decline 13, 58 cartography 492 n90, 492–493, 620, demography 320–325 636; historiography 493–494; diplomacy 482–483 interlinear Qurpa¯n 428; from Druzes under 128 Persian 428–429, 430, 486; sciences education 500, 514–515, 516, 664; military 635, 667 schools 638; modern civil 175, 176–177, travelogues 431, 486–487 638, 639; Palace School 523–524, 634, Tulip Period 431–432, 483, 637–638 638 Turkification 176–177, 179 geography 428, 635–637 warlords 273 and Habsburg empire 326, 486 women: property 367; royal 356, 361, harem 528 365, 369 historiography 453 see also deportations, Ottoman; devs¸irme; Islamic establishment controlled by 55–56 and under Egypt; kingship; libraries; Istanbul becomes capital 259, 428 medicine; pharmacology; S.afavid Jews 310, 322, 432 empire; Syria; qulama¯ p; waqfs; Yemen

897

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Ottoman Turkish language 176–177, 426, pastoralism see nomads 429, 430 patience (s.abr) 7 see also Ottoman empire (literature; Patna 443 translations) patrimonial state 235–238 ovens 757–758 Hodgson’s models 237–238 Özbek, Khan 198 n32 nomadic 265, 269 Weberian 235 Pahang 256 patrimonial–bureaucratic empires 258–273 Pahlavi see Persian language (Middle Persian) India 268–273 painting Iran 264–268, 272–273 biographical information on painters 728 Ottoman 258–261, 272–273 Chinese landscape 619, 624 patronage European influence 14, 724 by slave elites 11 modern mural, to commemorate h.ajj by urban leisure class 732–733 719–720 see also courts, royal and imperial; hospitals portraiture 14, 622–623, 624, 738 (endowments); madrasas S.afavid patronage 423 (endowments); and under individual see also figurative art; miniature painting arts and disciplines, dynasties and states Pakubuwana VI, Javanese king 197 and women palaces 733–739 peasants qAbba¯sid 278, 715, 733 conversion to evade taxation 186, 191 decorative arts 625, 714–715, 716, 735–737 flight 317, 329 Fa¯t.imid, Cairo 279 revolts 317; rare under Ottomans 325 kitchens 757 peddlers, women 363, 370 location within cities 278, 280 pensions, military 275 Norman, Palermo 718 Perak 256, 258 Umayyad 714–715, 716, 733; see also Khirbat performance, public 408–409, 431 al-Mafjar; Mshatta¯ women musicians 743–750 Yemeni pre-Islamic 684–685 see also entertainments; recitation, public; see also Ghumda¯n palace and under Aleppo; theatre Damascus; Istanbul; Persian art and periphery, in Islamic world-view 476–477 architecture Persia palatine cities 279 agriculture 300–301 see also Fatehpur Sikri; Granada Arabic stylists from 386 (Alhambra); Mad¯natı al-Zahra¯p ascetics, early Islamic 60 Palermo 718 astrology 456 Palestine 207–208, 213, 739 astronomy 589–591, 617, 625–626 pan-Islamism 637 cartography 614, 617 Panjab see Punjab conversion to Islam 186, 190 Papacy 51, 315, 482, 487 cooking 754, 761, 762 paper and papermaking 9, 590, 677, 724 early modern culture 11 Pappus 586 education 424, 500, 512, 516, 528, 577, 639 papyri 186, 339, 578, 690 gardens 1 Paracelsus 656, 657, 667 Kha¯rijism 140 paradise 1, 212, 686, 721 learning 514 Paris 484 legal subculture 172 Parliament, British legends 6, 453 Indian Law Reports Act (1875) 181 magic-medicinal bowls 631 Mussalman Waqf Validating Act (1913) 180 mathematics 581 partnerships, commercial 41, 318, 336–337, metrology 349 n68 352–353 Mithra cult 214 commenda 336, 352–353 Mongol period 10, 130, 249–251, 286–287, 421 passion plays (taqziya), Sh¯ıqite 108 music 744, 745

898

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

nomads 273, 742 Jews write in Hebrew script 205 numerical symbolism, abjad system 456 Salju¯q state and literary language 427 philosophy 266–267 script 414 plagues 330 translations: from Arabic 414, 454, 590; political organisation 264–268, 273 from Latin, of Newton 531; into qana¯ts 316–317 Turkish 3–4, 427, 428–429, 430, 486 Salju¯q period 421, 708 Urdu influenced by 438, 443 sciences 504, 514, 530, 571–572, 574, 579, Persian literature 9, 389, 414–423 589–591; see also under medicine adab writers discount 405 Sh¯ıqism: Isma¯q¯lı ¯ı 124, 126, 128, 129, 130; Arabic influence 414, 416, 417 Twelver 10, 12, 55, 58, 117, 118–122, 134, audiences 415 504; Zayd¯ı 131, 133–134 biography 459, 467–468 Sufism 12, 96, 104, 119, 120 ethical and religious edification 415, 416 textiles 305, 742 historiography 415, 416, 453–457; history of transhumants 284–285 the viziers genre 239–240; pre-Mongol and translation movement 535, 567–568, 454–455 570, 590 internationalisation 421–422 women’s education 528 miqra¯j literature 722–723 see also following four entries; individual prose 415–416; rhymed and rhythmic 416 regions and places; Ilkha¯nids; S.afavid romances, popular prose 415 empire; Sasanian empire; Qa¯ja¯r Sasanian 414, 453, 590, 677 empire; and under festivals; India; on statecraft 239–240, 415 medicine Sufi works 76, 415, 420, 421 Persian art and architecture travel narratives 415–416 ceramics 712, 725, 730 in Turkey 422, 424 court culture 3–4, 685, 708, 720–721 Urdu literature influenced by 440 educational–charitable complexes 512 see also under India (Persian culture) ¯waı ¯ns 699–702 Persian poetry 414–415, 416–422 Ku¯fic inscriptions 710–711 Arabic influence 414 manuscripts 576, 677, 719, 721–722, Chisht¯ı on prosody 437 722, 726 court poetry 417–418 market buildings 282 didactic 416 metalwork 731 epigram 416, 418 mih.ra¯bs 708, 712 Hellenistic tropes 419 minarets 705, 706 homosexual themes 416–417, 422 miniature painting 1–2, 15, 319–320, in India 436 721–722, 722 Khura¯sa¯n¯ı style 416–420 palaces 273, 685, 699, 735 mutaqa¯ rib metre 414 Qurpa¯ns 677 mystical 416, 419 scientific illustrations 579 narrative, long 416–417, 418–419 see also under S.afavid empire; Sasanian and politics 421 empire pre-Islamic Persian models 414–415 Persian language qatiq 416 Middle Persian (Pahlavi) 213, 414–415, 453 S.afavid period 422–423 translation into Arabic 215, 227, 386, satire and invective 416 590–591 Sufi 420, 421 translation of Greek astronomy into women’s 421 589–590 see also under epic poetry; ghazal; Indian New Persian 389, 454 style; qIra¯q¯ı style; mathnaw¯ı; qas.¯daı ; Arabic influence 414 romances, Persian; ruba¯q¯ı Indian literary use 436, 437 Persian political theory as international literary medium on authority 34, 264–265 421–422 and Greek political theory 236–237

899

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Persian political theory (cont.) Suhraward¯ı 560–561 and imamate 230–231, 253, 255 tenth-century rise 544–545 in India 247, 254, 268–270 terminology 9, 538, 550–551 in Malaysia 254–255 translations see under Greek above al-Mans.u¯r adopts 569 see also logic; metaphysics; natural medieval political ethics 248–249 philosophy; and under al-Andalus; Ottomans and 258–259 Baghdad; al-Fa¯ra¯b¯;ı al-Ghaza¯l¯;ı Ibn succession; conflict with Turkish tradition 312 S¯naı ¯; al-Kind¯;ı Sufism and translation movement 227, 535, 568 phlogiston theory 654 two powers theory 225, 233–235, 236, 237, phonetics 649 247, 255, 268 phrase-books 432 see also kingship (Persian conception) phylacteries 651 pesantren (Indonesian schools) 518 physicians see medicine pharmacies, dispensing 512 physics 501, 601, 645 pharmacology 658, 659–660 physiology 658 illustrated books on 621, 622–623 Picatrix (Gha¯yat al-h.ak¯mı ) 649 and magic 647, 651 pickles 760–761 Ottoman 428, 635 Piero della Francesca 1 translations 723 piety see also Dioscorides, Pedanius and under personal 373–374, 513 India popular 57, 642–643, 644–645 Philippines, southern 257 pigs 293, 761 philology 446, 490, 649, 677 pilgrimages 484 Qurpa¯nic 36, 37 commemoration of completion 617, 720 see also grammar, Arabic see also h.ajj; ziya¯ra¯t; and under cartography; Philoponus, John 539, 541–542, 554 Sh¯ıqism philosopher’s stone 667 pillars of Islam 144–145, 498 philosophy 532–563 see also alms-tax; fasting; h.ajj; prayer; al-qA¯ mir¯ı 543–544 shaha¯da autobiographies of philosophers 470–471 pious foundations see endowments; pious definitions 532 Pires, Tomé 197 falsafa (foreign science of) 535–563 P¯rı ¯Reı p¯sı 488–489, 493, 618–619 Greek: assimilation by Islamic 540, 570–571, plague 300, 308, 329–331, 346, 359 573; political theory 231–232, 246–249; plantation-type production 304 traditionalist rejection 230; translation Plato and Platonism into Arabic 42–43, 215, 535–540, commentaries on Republic 538–539, 558 570–571; see also Aristotle and and education 524 Aristotelianism; Neoplatonism; Plato Galen’s adoption of ideas from 658 and Platonism; Plotinus; Proclus; and influence 6, 542–543, 544, 546, 560–561 under Alexandria translations and summaries 536, 538 Ibn Rushd 555–560 Plotinus 536–538, 541, 553, 560, 648–649 Is.faha¯n school 120–121, 266–267, 562–563 poetry see Azerbaijan (Azer¯ı poetry); Arabic Isma¯q¯lı ¯ı 126, 545 poetry; Persian poetry; and under and kala¯m 126, 532–535, 552–553, 629 Sufism; Turkish literature; Urdu and mathematics 580, 584–585, 587, 588 literature medieval polymaths and 410–411 Poitiers, battle of 309 moral, of adab 503 political theory and organisation 225–273 and music 746–747 early Islamic 225–232 and optics 584 Greek 231–232, 236–237 practical 231–232, 266–267 h.ad¯thı on 246–248 and rational scepticism 42–43 historical bureaucratic empires 272 and religion 540, 541, 556, 559, 561–563, 565; Ibn Khaldu¯n’s theory 238–239 see also under Sufism; theology on imamate and shar¯ıqa 241–245

900

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

military-patronage state 245–254 prisoners of war 11, 186, 191, 227, 327 and opposition movements 228–229 see also captivity narratives and religion 23, 29, 54–56 privacy 274 siya¯ sa(t) 235 private/public distinction 144 sultanate and patrimonial monarchies 233–240 Proclus 536, 539, 541, 543 two-powers theory 225, 233–235, 236, 237, propaganda 390–391, 570 247, 255, 268 properties, occult specific(khawa¯s.s.) 649, 651, see also imamate; kingship; mirrors for 658–659 princes; patrimonial state; property patrimonial–bureaucratic empires; law in India under British 182 Persian political theory; royalism, qa¯d.¯ıs and cases involving 160, 161 Islamic; shepherd and flock image; and surplus of 153 n15 under individual states and cartography; women’s 362, 364, 366–370 Neoplatonism; Qurpa¯n; Sh¯ıqism prophets and prophecy 21–22, 71, 125 poll-tax (jizya) 29–30, 203, 321 see also under kingship; magic; Muh.ammad, polygamy 362–363 the Prophet polymathy, medieval 410–411 prophylaxis see magic (prophylactic) polytheism 26, 214, 684, 686 prose, rhymed and rhythmic popular culture Arabic 396, 449, 680 literature 7, 402, 415, 679, 680; see also Persian 416, 455 preachers, popular; storytelling prosody 437, 649 see also under education; entertainments; see also metres; prose, rhymed and religion rhythmic population figures 300, 306–308, 321–322 prostitution 371, 377 Christians as proportion 208 proverbs, vernacular 400, 432 see also under Baghdad; Egypt psychology, philosophical 542–543, 551–552, 661 pork 761 Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolemaeus) 596–599 Porphyry 536, 539, 546, 549 cartography 478, 619 portolan charts 488, 617, 618–619 geographers in tradition of 477–484 portraiture 14, 622–623, 624, 738 Optics 584 Portugal 256, 634–636 planetary theory 591, 596–599; critiques 599, postal services 478, 623 600, 601, 603–606, 609–610 pottery see ceramics Pseudo-Ptolemaic Kita¯ b al-thamara 650 prayer, Islamic ritual 24–25, 44–45 translations of Almagest 539, 579 African rulers value protection 193 z¯jı es using Ptolemaic parameters 591, 597 call to 24–25, 704 pulpits see minbars congregational 24, 32, 44–45, 359, 686;in pulses 292, 757, 760 garrison towns 148; leaders 34, 161, 265; punishments sermon see khut.ba for adultery 37, 377 curative powers 660–661 capital, for apostasy 188, 204–205 direction see qibla corporal, in schools 521–522, 524 establishment 24–25, 29, 32 divergence of Qurpa¯n and h.ad¯thı on 37 fiqh books on 144 divine 146 h.ad¯thı s on superiority of learning over for magicians 647 497–498 siya¯sa(t) 235 obligatory nature 29, 146, 686 qUmar’s regulation on 149 shaha¯daas part of 41 Punjab 99, 195 times 24, 565, 594–595 language 439 preachers, popular 58, 97–98, 500, 525–526, 680 West 194, 195 pregnancy, medical work on 665–666 purification, ritual 24, 144 pre-Islamic period see Late Antiquity and under Pythagoreanism 6, 648–649, 746 Arabs and Arabia see also Neopythagoreanism printing 432–433, 493 pyxides, Andalusian ivory 719, 736

901

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Qa¯d.¯Ahı .mad 728 Qa¯sim-Sha¯h¯ı branch of Niza¯riyya 130, 131 al-Qa¯d.¯ı al-Fa¯d.il 206, 449 Qa¯simiyya 134, 135, 136 al-Qa¯d.¯ı qIya¯d. 469 Qasr Ibr¯mı documents 339, 340, 343, 348 n63 al-Qa¯dir, qAbba¯sid caliph 34, 51, 241 qa¯s.s. see storytelling Qa¯diriyya 85, 91, 92–93, 520, 568 qatiq (verse form) 416, 418 in India 99, 100, 101, 102 Qat.ra¯n-i Tabr¯zı ¯ı 419–420 qa¯d.¯ıs 158–161, 168–171 Qavva¯m al-D¯nı Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı 627–628 caliphal appointment 32, 34, 229 Qaygusuz Abda¯l 428 civic leadership 167 qayna (pl. qiya¯n, women musicians and complaints against 162 poetesses) 391–394 and conversions to Islam 161, 195 Qayrawa¯n 206–207, 213, 218, 303, 311, 696 flexibility and discretion 168–169 foundation 228, 276 functions 56, 155, 161; administration 56, 155; Great Mosque 696–698, 708; 696, arbitration 149, 161 697, 698, 705 fuqaha¯ p as 154 Qays.er¯ı 98 h.ad¯thı transmitted by 152 Qa¯za¯n khanate: 250, 429 in immediate post-conquest period 149–150 al-Qazw¯nı ¯,ı Zakar¯yaı ¯p ibn Muh.ammad 490, in India 161, 179, 195 576–632, 577, 616, 622 Ottoman state employees 56 qibla 25, 687 records, d¯waı ¯ns 160–161 determination and mapping 565, 593–594, and religious narratives 150 613 n147, 616–617, 623, 625 staff 158–160, 161, 169, 170 al-Qift.¯ı 398–399 al-Qa¯pim, qAbba¯sid caliph 241 Qinaliza¯da, qAl¯ı Çeleb¯ı 249, 263 qa¯ pim 115, 228, 232 Qipchak Turkic language 426, 427, 429 see also Mahdism and the mahd¯ı q¯raı ¯t. (money of account) 347–348, 351–352 Qa¯pim Cha¯ndpu¯r¯ı 434–435 Qirshehir 98 Qa¯ja¯r empire 14–16, 174, 633, 639, 735 qitqa (Urdu poetic form) 441 political organisation 268, 273 qiya¯n(women musicians and poetesses) 391–394 religion 104, 122 qiya¯s(‘analogy’) 39, 157, 158 Qalandar Bakhsh Jurpat 443 Qizilba¯sh 98, 99, 119, 120, 261, 262 Qalandariyya 95–96 under S.afavid rule 266, 289 Qala¯wu¯n, Mamlu¯k sultan 137–138, 451 quadrant, mural 598 al-Qalyu¯b¯ı 402 qualities, four 656 qana¯ts 294, 316–317 qudama¯p (pre-Islamic poets) 386–387 Qa¯ns.awh al-Ghawr¯,ı Mamlu¯k sultan 3–4 Quda¯ma ibn Jaqfar 479 Qara Mustafa Pas¸a 633 queen mother, Ottoman see wa¯lide sult.¯na Qaraba¯gh steppes 285 queens, reigning 258, 360 Qara¯ba¯sh Wal¯,ı qAl¯,ı and Qara¯ba¯shiyya 94 question and answer genre 575 Qarakha¯nids 237, 250, 622 quietism, political 32 language and literature 425, 426 Qul¯,ı Sultan, of Golconda 122 Qaraman (Turkish-speaking Greek orthodox) Qumm 120 432 Qumm¯,ı M¯rzaı ¯ Abu¯ al-Qa¯sim 268 Qara¯mit.a 123–124, 125, 128 Sh¯ıqite school of 116, 117 state, Bah.rayn 117, 124, 128 Qurpa¯n Qaraqu¯sh (eunuch) 345 adab founded on 504 qarya (agricultural undertaking) 290–291, 302–303 ahl al-dhimma not to be taught 203 Qaryat al-Faw 684 allegorical interpretation (tapw¯lı ) 126, 138 Qashqa¯pi tribal confederation 742 on angels 643 Qas¯,ı Banu¯ 186 and Arabic language 386–387, 502, 668–669, qas.¯daı (verse form) 3, 4, 387, 396 671, 672; linguistic scholarship 36, 37, 502 in Persian 416, 417–418, 420–421 and arts 685, 686, 690, 716; figurative 2, 686; in Turkish 430, 431 inscriptions 694 Qa¯sim Hindu¯sha¯h 666 and Bible 21, 22

902

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

boxes for 716 translations: Turkish interlinear 428; and Christianity 22, 26–27, 46, 201–202, 209–210 Urdu 441 createdness 34, 42, 43, 534; rejected 534; qUmar ibn al-Khat.t.a¯b and 149, 150, 672 see also mih.na unifying role in Islamic culture 530 demons in 643 universalism 30 in education 148, 203, 506, 517, 521, women’s reading of 371–372, 527 527, 671 REFERENCES: (1) 647;(1:2) 22;(1:4) 22; eloquence 502 (2:62) 26;(2:87) 643;(2:102) 641 n10, H. anbal¯ı school and 8, 39, 534 643 n17;(2:115) 62;(2:118) 264; on idol worship 686 (2:125) 27;(2:127) 27;(2:136) 25–26; on immanence of God 62 (2:143) 19;(2:144) 593;(2:173) 247;(2:185) in India 195, 196 25;(2:186) 62;(2:187) 25;(2:225) 22; on inheritance 150, 578 (2:233) 666;(2:253) 643;(2:256) 200; and Judaism 22, 25–26, 201–202, 209–210 (3:26) 233–234, 240, 257;(3:43) 686;(3:67) legal authority 37, 38, 39, 149, 150, 151, 155 27;(4:103) 24;(4:171) 26;(5:3) 751–752; literal acceptance 43 (5:44) 25;(5:46) 25;(5:54) 63;(5:69) 26; and magic 641–642, 643–645; verses used in (5:70) 26;(5:73) 41;(5:82) 26–27;(5:110) 644–645, 647, 648, 660–661 641 n10;(5:116) 21;(6:7) 641 n10;(6:32) on Maju¯s202 46;(6:73) 22;(7:54) 43;(7:116) 641 n10, manuscripts 711–712, 719, 726, 728; girih 643 n16;(7:172) 63;(9:11) 27;(9:33) designs 713, 716;Ku¯fic 710; Mamlu¯k 712, 688–690;(10:2)643;(10:62)65;(10:76)641 713, 719 641 n10, 643;(10:77) 641 n10;(10:81) 641 and medicine 660, 666; healing powers of n10, 643 n16;(11:7) 641 n10;(12:2) 671; verses 645, 647, 660–661 (15:16-18) 643 n20;(15:29) 643;(16:66) memorisation 506, 671–672 753;(16:102) 643;(17:1) 692;(18:65) 65; monotheism 26, 41 (18:31) 686;(20:5) 43;(20:57) 641 n10; Muqawwidhata¯n(‘The Two Seekers of (20:58) 641 n10;(20:63) 641 n10; Refuge’) 644–645, 647 (20:66) 641 n10, 643 n16;(20:69) 643 n16; and music 744 (20:71) 641 n10;(20:73) 641 n10; Muslim identity displayed in 24 (20:113) 671;(21:3) 641 n10, 643;(21:5) and natural world 209–212, 220 644 n21;(21:81-3) 643 n18;(22:18) 211; orality of text and transmission 506, (22:23) 686;(24:35) 22, 77;(26:35) 641 670–674, 676, 680 n10;(26:49) 641 n10;(26:193) 643; origin 21, 209–210 (27:13) 641 n10;(27:15-17) 643 n18; on paradise 212, 686 (28:36) 641 n10;(28:48) 641 n10;(33:40) poetic language 386–387 28;(34:12-15) 643 n18, 686;(34:43) 641 and politics and statecraft 211, 225, 233–234, n10;(36:69) 644 n21;(37:6-10) 643 n20; 246–248 (37:15) 641 n10;(37:36) 644 n21;(38:25) on prayer 24 264;(38:34-40) 643 n18;(42:25) 22; Prophet as model to emulate 152 (43:30) 641 n10;(43:70-3) 686;(44:14) 644; public recitation 670–671, 673–674, 680 644;(46:7) 641 n10;(46:15) 666;(47:15) readers (qurra¯ p) 228 753;(50:16) 62;(51:1-4) 210;(52:15) 641 study of 36–37; see also Qurpa¯nic exegesis n10;(52:29) 643–644;(52:30) 644 n21; and succession to Prophet 107, 225 (54:2) 641 n10;(57:27) 46;(61:6) 26, 641 Sufi meditation on 62 n10;(67:5) 643 n20;(69:41) 644 n21; and sunna 8, 37 (69:42) 643–644;(72:8-9) 643 n20; transcendent terminology 22 (74:24) 641 n10;(76:15-22) 686;(81:1-14) transcription 672–673; and arts 685, 690, 211;(82:1-5) 22;(88:10-16) 686;(90:14) 692–693; and crystallisation of classical 751–752;(92:13) 22;(93:11) Arabic 671, 672; Egyptian edition 470;(96) 21, 670;(97:4) 643; (1924) 674; scripts 677, 690, 711–712; (108:2) 24;(112) 688–690;(113) qUthma¯n’s 32, 36, 672–673, 674, 690; 644–645, 647;(113:1) 214;(113:4) 214; vocalisation 673, 711–712 (114) 644–645, 647

903

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Qurpa¯n schools 517, 521–522 Ra¯shidu¯n caliphs 106–107, 226, 275 Qurpa¯nic exegesis (tafs¯rı ) Sh¯ıqite attitudes to 110, 111, 132, 135, 136 Arabic 33, 36–37, 152, 500, 676, 677 see also individual names Turkic 424 al-Rass¯,ı al-Qa¯sim ibn Ibra¯h¯mı 133, 135 Urdu 441 Rasu¯lid dynasty of Yemen 300 Quraysh rational sciences (qulu¯mqaqliyya) 499–500, caliphs from 30, 31, 32, 35, 107 501–502, 530–531 claim to leadership 28, 29, 31, education in 514; Ottoman 515, 523; Mughal 32, 35 515–516; self-teaching 510 Companions from 28 and traditional sciences 503–504 conversion to Islam 27–28 see also logic; mathematics; medicine; and Kaqba 22, 684 metaphysics; physics; sciences Muh.ammad’s enmity with 22–23, 26 rationality see reasoning qurra¯p (Qurpa¯n readers) 228 Ratu Sinuhun, Sumatran queen 258 al-Qurt.ub¯,ı Maslama ibn Qa¯sim 629, Ra¯vand¯ı 454 649, 653 rawd.iyya¯t (poetic genre) 1 Qus.ayr qAmra 733 rawks (cadastral surveys) 345, 346, 347 Quseir documents 339, 343–344, rapy (‘considered opinion’) 39, 151, 153–154, 155, 348, 349 156–158 al-Qusha¯sh¯,ı Ah.mad 518 Rayy 218, 574, 716 al-Qushayr¯,ı qAbd al-Kar¯mı 76 al-Ra¯z¯,ı Abu¯ Bakr 470, 544, 663 al-Qu¯shj¯,ı qAla¯p al-D¯nı¯ 601, 611 see also under alchemy; medicine qus.s.¯sa. see storytelling Ra¯z¯,ı Am¯nı Ah.mad 490 Qust.a¯ ibn Lu¯qa¯ 539, 581, 586 al-Ra¯z¯,ı Fakhr al-D¯nı see Fakhr al-D¯nı Qut.b al-D¯nı Aybak 705 al-Ra¯z¯ı Qut.b al-D¯nı al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı see under al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı razm (poetry depicting warfare) 440 Qut.b-Sha¯h¯ı dynasty of Golconda 122 reading Qutlumush 288 aloud 678–679 for relaxation 412 Raba¯t. 282 see also literacy rabbit 759 reasoning 42–43, 236, 395, 403, 565 al-Rab¯ıq ibn Yu¯nus 278 and occult sciences 645, 646, 650 Ra¯biqa al-qAdawiyya 45–46, 65 see also ijtiha¯d;Muqtazila; qiya¯s; rapy; and Ra¯biqa Quzda¯r¯ı 421 under Sh¯ıqism al-Ra¯d.¯,ı qAbba¯sid caliph 401 recitation, public al-Rad.¯,ı Shar¯fı 117 poetry 669 rah.al (aristocratic estate) 290, 302 popular literature 679, 680 Rah.ma¯niyya 91 see also under h.ad¯thı ; Qurpa¯n rajqa (return from dead or from occultation) records, official 160–161, 181, 445 110 see also d¯waı ¯ns; registers; government Ra¯ja¯Ra¯m 437 Red Sea 13, 318, 352, 635–636 Ramad.a¯n 25, 38, 161 reed mats 739 Ramla 309 reforms, modern 13–14, 633–639 Rampur 443 see also under education; Ottoman empire; Rang¯n,ı Saqa¯dat Ya¯r Kha¯n 443 Sufism al-Ran¯rı ¯,ı Nu¯r al-D¯nı 103 regencies 253, 360–361 Raqqa 715 registers, government 445 Rash¯dı al-Dawla 576 Ottoman tax 320–325, 326 Rash¯dı al-D¯nı ibn al-Mans.u¯r 621 Re¯khta (Urdu) language 434, 436, 438 Ra¯shid al-D¯nı Sina¯n 130 re¯ kht¯ı (poetic genre) 436, 443 Rash¯dı al-D¯nı T. ab¯bı 317, 491–492 religion writings 287, 415, 455, 491–492, 721 Arabian pre-Islamic 20–21 Rash¯diyyaı –S.a¯lih.iyya 92 and mathematics 565, 580, 588

904

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

medical rivalries expressed as differences of residence in Konya 314, 427, 467–468 573 Sufism 57, 79–80, 420 and political authority 23, 29, 54–56 rural life see agriculture; countryside popular 38, 57, 119, 642–643, 644–645; Russia 11, 174, 187, 317, 483 see also preachers, popular see also Volga region and sciences 572–573, 595 Rustam qAl¯ı Bijnor¯ı 441 see also Christians and Christianity; idols; Rustamid state 140 Islam; Jews and Judaism; monotheism; Ru¯ya¯n 134 polytheism; women (religious Ru¯zbiha¯n al-Baql¯ı 72 participation); and under agriculture; philosophy; Turks Sa‘adya Gaon 206 relishes, pickled 761 al-S.a¯bip family 395–396, 447, 566, 573, 574 rentier class 295 see also Tha¯bit ibn Qurra Reza¯ qAbba¯s¯,ı illustration in style of 576 sabk-i hind¯ı (‘Indian style’) 440 Riba¯t. al-Sha¯kir 374 Sabzawa¯r¯,ı Mulla¯ Muh.ammad Ba¯qir 267 riba¯t.s (Sufi lodges) 53, 90, 373–374 Saqd al-D¯nı Muh.ammad al-Ka¯shgha¯r¯ı 80 rice 216, 292, 293–294, 305, 760, 762 S.aqda, Yemen 134–135 Gayo Lord of the Fields ritual 219–220 Saqd¯Shı ¯raı ¯z¯,ı Shaykh Mus.lih. al-D¯nı 248, 415, al-Rid.a¯, Ima¯m; shrine at Mashhad 114, 120, 416, 421–422, 499 720 Saqdid dynasty of Morocco 90 al-rid.¯a (‘the agreed upon’) 111–112, 228, 229 S.adr al-D¯nı Muh.ammad Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı see ridda, wars of 28–29 Mulla¯S.adra¯ Rifa¯qiyya 85 S.adr al-D¯nı al-Qunaw¯ı 81 rih.la (literary genre) 5, 412, 485 S.adr al-D¯nı al-Shar¯ıqa 606, 612 risa¯la(epistle) genre 384–385, 396 S.adr al-D¯nı al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı see Mulla¯S.adra¯ ritual/legal (qiba¯da¯t/muq¯a mala¯t) distinction al-S.afad¯ı 377–378, 460–461, 462 144–145 al-S.afa¯qus¯,ı qAl¯ı al-Sharaf¯ı 617 n167 river basins 291, 358 S.afavid empire rock crystal carving 736–737, 737 army 266, 289 rock reliefs, Sasanian 685 arts 14, 423, 625–626, 722–723 Roger II, king of Sicily 478, 625 n202, 625, 718 cartography 617 Roman empire 213 centralisation 266 romances, Persian Christianity 626 popular prose 415 claim to qAlid descent 120, 262 verse 416, 419, 420–421, 422 cooking 761, 762 Romania 313–314 craft guilds and workshops 728 Romanos Diogenes, Roman emperor 313 demise 58 Rome; Ha¯ru¯n ibn Yah.ya¯’s description 487 education 500, 516, 528, 577 Rosenthal, Franz 497 hierocracy 265–268 routes, major trunk 478 historiography 416, 456 royalism, Islamic 245–254, 255, 257–259 and India 122 ruba¯ q¯ı (pl. ruba¯qiya¯t, poetic form) 416, 418, kingship 264–265, 266–268 426, 441 law and juristic theory 260–263, 267, 268 Ru¯dak¯ı 415, 417, 418 magic 630 Rukn al-D¯nı Abu¯ al-Fath. 100 and Mahdism 120, 264 rulers 225–273 miqra¯j literature 722–723 Turkish image of sacred tree growing from nomadic population 273 body 218 and Ottoman empire 260–263, 289 see also caliphate; imamate; kingship; palaces 735 leadership; sultanate; women (royal) poetry 422–423 Ru¯m, Salju¯q sultanate of 313–314, 427 political organisation 264–268, 272–273 Ru¯m¯,ı Mawla¯na¯ Jala¯l al-D¯nı Qizilba¯sh supporters 266, 289 poetry 422, 427 revolution establishing 260–263

905

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

S.afavid empire (cont.) Sal¯mı Chisht¯,ı tomb of 281, 716 scholarly culture; vitality 120–121, 634 Sa¯limiyya 75 sciences 574–575, 577; astronomy 617, Salju¯qs 48, 313–314 625–626 armies 283, 284, 314 Sh¯ıqism 10, 12, 55, 58, 119–122, 134 arts 314, 621 n182, 625–626, 708 slaves 11, 273, 523 Byzantine wars 48, 299, 313, 314 Sufism 55, 119–120, 260–261, 264, 266 cities 280, 314 talismanic shirts 633 historiography 453–455 and Thailand 481, 482 imamate 245 urban planning 281 iqt.¯aq system 301 waqfs 267 languages, state and literary 427 women’s education 528 literature 421, 427 S.afawiyya (Sufi order) 55, 119–120, mirrors for princes 454 260–261, 266 overthrow 237, 313, 314 safe-conduct 475 patrimonialism 237, 288 S.affa¯rids 417 religious culture 313, 314; and Sunn¯ı saffron 303 restoration 117, 237, 246 S.af¯ı I, Sha¯h 266 sultanate of Ru¯m 313–314, 427 S.af¯ı al-D¯n,ı Shaykh 119 Salma¯n, Masqu¯d Saqd 435, 437 S.af¯ı al-D¯nı al-Urmaw¯ı 748, 749–750 Salma¯n al-Fa¯ris¯ı 138 Sahara 283–284, 528 Salonika 310, 322 Sufism 91, 92–93, 517 salons see maja¯lis Sahl al-Tustar¯,ı Abu¯ Muh.ammad ibn qAbd salt 752 Alla¯h 72 sama¯ q (Sufi ritual) 83–84 S.a¯pib 423 Samak-i qayya¯r 415 Saq¯dı ibn Ah.mad, sultan of Oman 141 Sa¯ma¯nids 133, 235–236, 312, 573–574, 712 S.a¯qid ibn Makhlad 397 historiography 453 S.a¯qid al-Andalus¯ı 601 literature 414, 416, 418 St Gotthard, battle of 482 politics and statecraft 233, 235–236 saints, Sufi 86–90 Samarqand pious visits and pilgrimages to tombs 57, architecture 280, 627;B¯bı ¯ı Kha¯num mosque 88–89, 90, 92, 218, 720 700; Registan 281, 512 women 373, 374 ceramics 678 sajq 410 law 250 see also prose, rhymed and rhythmic learning 424, 504, 508, 512, 514, 515 al-Sakha¯w¯,ı Shams al-D¯nı 508, 528, 575 literary culture 416, 427, 515 sal ammoniac 654–655 music 750 S.ala¯h. al-D¯nı al-Ayyu¯b¯ı (Saladin) 7, 54, 280, 345, papermaking 724 391, 631 sciences 504, 514; astronomy 4, 627; Cairo citadel built by mathematics 4, 512, 627 coinage 343–344 scripts 429, 678 conquests 137, 560 Sufism 12 Egypt 10, 232 Sa¯marra¯p 114, 278–279 historiography and biographies 448–449, minarets 697–698, 705 469, 471 ornament 715 Maimonides as physician to palaces 278, 733 50, 207 Qubbat al-Sulaybiyya 720 and Suhraward¯ı 560 al-Samawpal ibn Yah.ya¯ al-Maghrib¯ı 185, 378, Salakta 698 468–469, 581, 588–589 Salamiyya, Isma¯q¯lı ¯ı daqwa in 123, 124 S.anqa¯p 136, 694 s.ala¯t see prayer Sana¯pi 418, 419, 420 al-S.a¯lih. Ayyu¯b 360 Sangbast; Ghaznavid mausoleum 720 al-S.a¯lih.¯ı al-Khwa¯rizm¯ı al-Kat.¯ı 653 Sanh.a¯ja nomads 282, 289

906

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Sanjar, Salju¯q sultan 246, 284, 313, 720 networks 365, 460, 508, 517, 518, 530 Sanjar al-Shuja¯q¯ı 357 non-Arab scholars of Arabic literature 37 Sanskrit language patronage and funding 10, 510, 511, 513, 514 loan words in Urdu 438 prestige 497–498, 499, 513 poetics 437, 440, 441 women 372–373, 527, 528–529 translations into Arabic 215, 480, 569–570, see also individual disciplines; education; 590–591, 600 genealogy (figurative and intellectual); Sanu¯siyya 92 h.alqas; oral culture; qulama¯p; writing; S.aqa¯liba 310 and material on learning and scholarship sa¯ qiya (water-lifting device) 294 under individual regions and states and Saragossa 309 consensus; conversion to Islam Saraiki language 439 sciences 4, 8–9, 564–639 Sar¯ı al-Saqat.¯,ı Abu¯ al-H. asan 68 and arts 575–577, 620–629, 635, 721 al-Sarra¯j, Abu¯ Muh.ammad Jaqfar ibn Ah.mad Chinese influence 571–572, 579, 622, 654; and 393, 396, 408–411 illustration 576, 622 al-Sarra¯j, Abu¯ Nas.r 74–75 European 4, 16, 492 Sasanian empire Greek 42–43, 213, 215, 230, 501, 565, 570, Alexander’s destruction 567, 568 621, 723 art and architecture 685, 717–718; and Dome ‘Islamic’ or ‘Arabic’ appellation 589 of the Rock 692, 693 literary genres 575 Bu¯yids and culture 574 maja¯lis, salons 575 cities under Muslim rule 277 manuscripts 576, 577–578; illustrated coinage; early Islamic imitations 688, 689 575–578, 613, 615, 620–625, 626–627, 723 literary culture 414, 453, 590, 677 mythical origins in prophet Enoch 463–464 medicine 662 native knowledge 571–572 palace at Ctesiphon 699 patronage 572–578 society; men of the sword, pen, and affairs polymathy, medieval 410–411 249 post-medieval period 633–639 translation 567 and reform 633–639 Satan (Ibl¯s)ı 643 terminology developed 538 satire translation movement and 215, 501, 565–572, Arabic poetic (hija¯ p) 7, 357, 376, 387 621, 723 Cairene streetplayers’ 499 see also instruments, scientific; rational Persian poetic 416 sciences; traditional sciences; Urdu poetic 435–436, 441 individual branches of science, and under Sato, T. 346 individual states and regions and Satpanth (‘true path’) Isma¯q¯liyyaı 131 agriculture; education; religion; Sawda¯, M¯rzaı ¯ Muh.ammad Rafiq 440, 442 Sh¯ıqism Sayf ibn qUmar 445 scribes Sayf al-Dawla, ruler of Aleppo 137, 387 qa¯d.¯ıs’ 158, 160, 161, 170 sa¯z(musical instrument) 428 see also kutta¯b scales, weighing- 349 scripts 710–714 scholarship Arabic 424, 670, 673, 690, 693, 710–714;in authority to transmit 460, 462, 487, 494; combination 711–712; cursive 677, 690, see also ija¯za 711–712, 714;H. ija¯z¯ı 690;Ku¯fic 692, autobiographies 470 710–711, 711, 712; proportional systems debates 154–155, 582, 583; see also h.alqas 711; for Qurpa¯n 677, 690, 711–712; fields of knowledge 499–505 vocalisation 670, 673, 677, 710, international nature of Islamic 4–5, 517, 518, 711–712 530 Armenian 432 mobility and travel 5, 320, 507–508, 518, 530; Brahmin 424 to collect ija¯zas 5, 36, 507, 676; fleeing Greek 432 Mongols 10 Hebrew 205, 206

907

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

scripts (cont.) Sha¯dhiliyya 85–86, 90–91 Manichaean 424 shadow theatre 10, 431 Nabataean 669–670 shafa¯ qa (intercession) 57 Persian 414 Sha¯fiq al-Mis.r¯ı 451 Syriac 669 al-Sha¯fiq¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn Idr¯sı 38–39, 157, 158, Turkic 424, 425, 432; Uighur 424, 425, 429 164, 469, 475 see also calligraphy; inscriptions mausoleum in Cairo 720 sculpture 684 personal school 164, 165 Sebüktegin 236, 312 Sha¯fiq¯ı school of law 38–39, 52, 165, 231, Secreta secretorum (Sirr al-asra¯r) 6, 649–650 257, 406 secretaries see kutta¯b and marital matters 363, 366 security, state provision of 290, 295, 296, political theory 241 326–327 Sha¯fiq¯ı–Ashqar¯ı party of Khura¯sa¯n 73 sedentarisation see under nomads Shaf¯qı Awranga¯ba¯d¯,ı Lachhm¯ı Nara¯pin 440 sefa¯ retna¯me(embassy memoirs) 432, 483 Sha¯h, title of 254, 264 Seleucid empire 579 Sha¯h qAbd Alla¯h 100 self-sufficiency 13, 16 Sha¯h qA¯ lam II, Mughal emperor 437 Sel¯mı I the Grim, Ottoman sultan 11, 259, 260, Sha¯h H. a¯tim 435, 436, 443 262, 315, 319 Sha¯h Nas.¯rı 443 Sel¯mı II, Ottoman sultan 93, 633 Sha¯h Qumays G¯laı ¯n¯ı 100 Semeonis, Simon 204 Sha¯h Rukh M¯rzaı ¯ ibn T¯muı ¯r Lang 4–5, 250, 481, Senegambia 516 504, 624 Senior Zadith filius Hamuel (Ibn Umayl) Sha¯h Wal¯ı Alla¯h of Delhi 14, 59, 101, 652, 653 102, 516 Serçe Limanı shipwreck 353–354 shaha¯da41–42, 144 n5 sermons 359, 530 sha¯ hansha¯h, title of 233, 270 academic, waqz. 503 Shah¯dı 418 literary 403–404 Sha¯hjaha¯n I, Mughal emperor 269, 270, see also khut.ba; preachers, popular 272, 721 settlement and settled populations 290 Sha¯hna¯ma3–4 see also under nomads Shajar al-Durr, Egyptian queen 360 settlement, amicable (s.ulh.) 168 shajara (Sufi spiritual lineage) 519 Seville 358, 371, 394 shamanism 12, 92, 218 sexuality 374–379 Shams al-Dawla Abu¯T. a¯hir, ruler of apocalyptic works on 359, 379 Hamadha¯n 663 Christians and 374, 377 Shams al-D¯nı Ah.mad S¯vaı ¯s¯ı 93 erotic literature 375–376, 378 Shams al-D¯nı al-A¯ mul¯ı 575, 576–632 laws on 375, 376 Shams al-D¯nı al-Dunays.ir¯ı 575 Muh.ammad and 374–375 Shams al-D¯nı Meh.med Beg of Karaman 427 mystical interpretation 373 Shams al-D¯nı Muh.ammad, Ima¯m 130 relations with slaves 356, 365–366, 376; Shams al-D¯nı Muh.ammad ibn Ab¯Tı . a¯lib see also prostitution 615–616 social anxiety and control 358–359, 372, 375, Shams al-D¯nı al-Samatra¯p¯ı 103 376, 379 Shams Umm al-Fuqara¯p 373 see also contraception; homosexuality; Shams-i Tabr¯zı 79–80 prostitution; and under women Shamsiyya 93 Seyf¯ı Çelebi 492 Shaq¯qı al-Balkh¯ı 65–67 ¸eyhülislams , Ottoman 56 Sharaf al-D¯nı Yah.ya¯ Mane¯r¯ı 100, 102 Seza¯pi, H. asan, and al-Seza¯piyya 93 al-Shaqra¯n¯,ı qAbd al-Wahha¯b 471, 677 Shaqba¯n Wal¯ı al-Qastamu¯n¯ı and sharecropping 290–291, 294 Shaqba¯niyya 94 shar¯ıqa see law and jurisprudence Shabbetai Sevi 200 shar¯ıqa courts 168–171 al-Sha¯busht¯ı 393, 396, 397 see also qa¯d.¯ıs

908

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Shar¯fı al-Rad.¯ı 117 theology 8, 112, 126, 545 Shat.t. al-qArab 298 traditionism 8, 113, 116, 117, 121–122 Shat.t.a¯riyya 99, 100–101, 102, 103 see also occultation of imams; individual al-Shawka¯n¯ı 89 movements, especially Ima¯miyya; Shayba¯n¯ı 164, 172, 173 Isma¯q¯liyya;ı Kaysa¯niyya; Nus.ayriyya; Shaykh al-T. a¯pifa (Muh.ammad ibn al-H. asan Twelvers; Zaydiyya; and under al-T. u¯s¯)ı 117, 245 individual states and regions and shaykhs, Sufi 54, 58 alchemy; qAl¯ı ibn Ab¯Tı . a¯lib; qAlids; relations with followers 84, 86, 519–520 biography; Bu¯yids; caliphate; shaykh al-shuyu¯kh, Egyptian 55 eschatology; h.ad¯thı ; imamate; law and sheep 283–284, 759, 760 jurisprudence; majl¯sı ; mawa¯l¯ı; shepherd and flock, political image of 231, 248 Muqtazila; Qumm; Sufism; Sunnism; She¯r Muh.ammad Kha¯n¯ Ima¯n 442 taqiyya; traditionists Sher Sha¯h Su¯r 271 Shinq¯tı. of Mauritania 517 Shiba¯n¯ı Kha¯n Muh.ammad 261 ship of state image 258 al-Shibl¯ı 71, 72 shipping 318 Shifa¯p¯ı 667 shipwrecks 353–354 shifting cultivation 294 see also navigation Shiha¯b al-D¯nı al-H. ija¯z¯ı 375 Sh¯raı ¯z 276, 277, 514, 574, 678 Shiha¯bid dynasty 128 al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯,ı Qut.b al-D¯nı 562, 606, 607–608, 611, Sh¯ıqism 612, 613 and qAbba¯sids 110, 111–112, 114, 570 S.afavid illustrated manuscript apocalyptic literature 655 576, 622 armed revolt 62 al-Sh¯raı ¯z¯ı al-Wa¯qiz., Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h 680 Baghdad school 116–117, 121, 122, 135, 533 al-Sh¯rbı ¯nı ¯ı 412 divisions 106 shirts, magic 630, 633 drama 108 shoes 356 esoteric texts 8 shrines, local 57 extent 3 see also ziya¯ra¯t extreme 98, 99 Shryock, Andrew 472–473 ghula¯t thinkers 98, 109, 110, 112–113, 127, Shuja¯q, Shaqba¯n¯ı shaykh 94 136–137 Shuja¯q ibn Manqa (craftsman) 732 historiography 445, 454 Shumayn, qAl¯ı ibn al-H. asan ibn qAntar, of H. illa Ithna¯ qAshar¯ı see Twelvers 399 and kingship 264, 265 shu¯ra¯ (‘consultation’, in choice of caliph) 31 Ku¯fa as centre 109, 111, 114 Shura¯t (sing. Sha¯r¯,ı name for Kha¯rijites) 139 and magic-medicinal bowls 631 shuq¯u biyya (ethic particularism) 386, 389–390, martyrdom 108 573 al-Mukhta¯r ‘s movement 108–109 Sials of Punjab 195 origins and early history 106–113 Sicily 299, 318, 559, 677 passion motive 108 Norman kingdom 49, 478 pilgrimages 114, 617, 720 siege warfare 279–280 political theory 241–243, 248, 249–250 s.ifa¯t(attributes of God) 42, 43 popular religion 119 S.iff¯n,ı battle of 139 Prophet’s family as entitled to leadership Siha¯l¯,ı Qut.b al-D¯nı 516 106, 107 sih.r see magic and reasoning 8, 116–117, 118, 121–122, 132, Sijilma¯sa 282 134 al-Sijista¯n¯ı al-Mant.iq¯,ı Abu¯ Sulayma¯n 540, rise 31 544–545 and sciences 504, 573 al-Sijz¯,ı Ah.mad ibn Muh.ammad 582, 583–584, Sevener see Isma¯q¯liyyaı 625 n202 as sh¯ıqat qAl¯ı 107–108 Sikanda¯r, Lodhi sultan 666 tenets 8, 31 sikba¯j (meat dish) 754, 756, 759

909

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

silk social status cultural role 684, 686, 693, 726 and conversion 186, 196 production 277, 303, 305, 371 craftsmen 728 silsila (‘spiritual pedigree’ of Sufi hierarchy 249, 259–260 t.ar¯qaı ) 86 and learning 498 al-Simna¯n¯ı 471 social welfare see charity; Sufism (social role) sin 42 S.ofiya¯n–Çeleb¯ı faction of Bekta¯shiyya 98 Sina¯n (architect) 11, 328, 702 Sogdia (Sughd) 754 Sina¯n ibn Tha¯bit 663 soils 292, 297 Sind 99, 194, 293, 304 Sokoto caliphate 527–528, 530 Sindhi language 439 Solomon 643 singers, female 371, 391–394, 749 Somalia 92 Sinja¯r, Jabal 137 sorghum 292, 293–294, 299 s¯raı soup kitchens 762 biography 231, 458–459, 461, 468–470; sovereignty see kingship see also Muh.ammad, the Prophet So¯z, Sayyid Muh.ammad M¯rı 442 (biography) Spain see al-Andalus heroic romance 412 spectacles 638 S¯raı ¯f 716 spices 754, 759, 760, 763 al-S¯raı ¯f¯,ı Abu¯Saqid 544 spinning 371, 734, 739 Sira¯j qAf¯fı 456 spirits, summoning of 651 Sira¯j Awranga¯ba¯d¯ı 440–441 squinches 700, 717–718 Sira¯j al-D¯nı wa’l-Dunya¯ 619–620 stagnation, perceived 171, 217 al-Sira¯ jiyya 177–178 stars, influence of 640, 646 S¯ratı qAnt.ar 680 see also astrology S¯ratı Baybars 680 state S¯ratı dha¯ t al-himma 680 commercial monopolies 304 Sirhind¯,ı Shaykh Ah.mad 11–12, 14, 101 dawla acquires meaning of 228–229 S¯rhindı ¯,ı Yah.ya¯ 456 and law 142–144, 166–168, 176, 177, 180, 182–183 Sirr al-asra¯r6, 649–650 shepherd and flock image 231, 248 Sirr al-khal¯qaı 650 state formation in South Asia 255–256, Sıvas/S¯vaı ¯s 314, 317 268–269 S¯vaı ¯s¯,ı qAbd al-Ah.ad Nu¯r¯,ı and S¯vaı ¯siyya 93 weakness of pre-modern 143 siya¯sa(t) 235 Western perceptions of governance 180 slaughtering of livestock 751–752, 759 see also political theory and organisation and slaves and slavery under agriculture; medicine; abolition in India 181–182 migrations; Sufism; qulama¯ p military and palace elite 3, 11, 522–524; statecraft see political theory and organisation qAbba¯sid 233, 311–312;S.afavid 266, 273; steelyards 349 Turks 48, 198, 268; see also Janissaries; Stephanos’ translation of Dioscorides 621 mamlu¯ks Stephanus (Byzantine monk, alchemist) 652 musicians 373, 391–394, 749 stirrups 288, 289 and population estimates 322 Stoicism 658 in pre-Islamic Arabia 391–392 stoning of adulterers 37, 377 prisoners of war 11, 186, 191 storytelling 6, 522, 525–526, 680 states established by freed generals 236, 268, and historiography 445, 452 312 and popular education 530 trade in 315 religious 58, 228 in USA 472 Turkish 426, 431, 432 see also manumission and under Africa; streetplayers 499 al-Andalus; conversion to Islam; stucco 693, 700, 712, 715, 735 education; sexuality; women see also under mih.ra¯bs smallpox 658–659 study circles see h.alqas

910

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

S.ubh., concubine of al-H. akam II 736 lodges 307; see also kha¯nqa¯hs; riba¯t.s; za¯wiyas al-Subk¯,ı Ta¯j al-D¯nı 459 n4, 630 longevity 60 submission, Islam as 24, 29, 44 love as metaphor 63, 65, 67–68, 373, 393, succession 312 430–431 by designation (nas.s.) 107, 113, 123, 132, 243, and magic 633, 642–643, 646–647, 648 312 metaphysics 81–83 Mamlu¯k competitive 314–315 miracles (kara¯ma¯t) 195, 467, 629 nomadic patrimonial 237, 269, 287 multiple affiliations 102, 103 Qurpa¯n implies model of dynastic 225 music 57, 80, 83–84, 745, 749 without primogeniture 265, 287 name 46, 61, 65 see also under Muh.ammad, the Prophet neo-Sufi movement 61 Sudan 91, 92, 219, 486 oral culture 86 Sufism 11–12, 45–47, 60 orders: attempted reconciliation 102; African nineteenth-century revival 92–93 see also t.ar¯qaı s and individual names and ahl al-bayt 119 origins and name 46, 61–62, 65 and animism 92 philosophy 81–82, 555 antinomianism 57 pilgrimages 68 asceticism 45–46, 102 poetry; Arabic 63, 67–68, 78–81, 83–84, 102, assumptions and goals 62–64 103; Persian 420, 421; ritualised Baghdadi tradition 65, 68–73, 85 ‘listening’, sama¯ q 83–84; Turkish 426, brotherhoods see orders below 430–431; Urdu 437, 438; wine and Christian monasticism 53, 62 poetry 397 clothing 62, 65, 84–85, 95, 519, 520 political involvement 63, 104 under colonial rule 104 popular preachers 525 community living 86, 102 and Qurpa¯n 62 convents 373–374, 512 and reform, nineteenth-century 14, 92–93 covenant between God and human race regional traditions 67–68, 90–104; see also 63–64 under individual regions dance 57, 80, 85, 95 rituals 83–84; initiation 86, 519; see also early 64–67; proto-Sufis 62–64 dhikr early modern 11–12 self-mortification 61, 62, 102 ecstatic 57, 70, 71–72, 80, 85, 95 shajara (spiritual lineage) 519 erotic mysticism 63, 65, 67–68, 373 and Shamanism 92 fana¯ p (passing away of human self) 46, 70, and Sh¯ıqism 118, 119, 121, 130, 264 79, 80 ‘sober’ 70, 72, 84, 85, 94 fasting 94–95 social role 88, 90, 102, 275, 762 homoeroticism 378 spread 84–86; see also Naqshbandiyya Ibn T. ufayl and 555 (geographical extent) international networks 520 and state 63, 90–91, 98, 101, 103; in India 100, ‘intoxicated’ see ecstatic above 101–102 qirfa¯n influenced by 12 systematisation 73–76 in Janissary corps 428 teachers see shaykhs khal¯faı s (Sufis of highest level) 520 twentieth-century decline and revival khalwa (retreat) 83, 86, 95 60–61 Konya as centre 79, 314, 427, 467–468 and Umayyads 46, 61–62, 63 in Ku¯fa 65, 68 warfare see jiha¯dabove later 83–84 women 368–369, 373–374, 467, 512, and law 57, 77, 85, 519 519, 529 literature 78–81, 102; apologetic 73; and Zaydis of Yemen 136 hagiography 89; Persian 76, 415, 420, see also dervishes; dhikr, gnosis; Ibn 421; Turkish 426, 427–428, 430–431; al-qArab¯;ı initiation rituals; meditation; Urdu 437, 438, 439; see also poetry oneness (of being); saints; shaykhs; below t.ar¯qaı s: individual orders, especially

911

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Mawlawiyya; Naqshbandiyya: and qAbba¯sids as champions 112 under individual regions and places and: madrasas and 9–10, 512, 514 adab; biography; conversion to Islam; political theory of caliphate and imamate education; endowments; al-Ghaza¯l¯;ı 32, 34, 105, 240–245 h.ad¯thı ; Hinduism; jiha¯d; kingship; al-Qa¯dir’s statement of faith 34 S.afavid empire; Sunnism; travel; revival 51, 237, 246, 512 qulama¯p and sciences 573 S.ufriyya 140 and Sh¯ıqism 8, 9–10, 51, 105–106, 136, 138; suftajas (letters of credit) 337 interaction and development of public sugar law 260–263; schism over imamate in cooking 756, 760 108, 226; similarities in political theory cultivation of cane 216, 293–294, 304, 305, 308 241–243, 248; tenth-century sharpening Sughd (Sogdia) 754 of division 9–10, 47–48, 49 s.uh.ba (‘discipleship’) 170, 506 and Sufism 46–47, 53–54, 73–74, 75, 76–78, 83, al-Suhraward¯,ı Shiha¯b al-D¯nı Abu¯H. afs. qUmar 500–501 84, 100, 519 Turks as champions 9–10, 11, 47, 51, 117, al-Suhraward¯,ı Shiha¯b al-D¯nı Yah.ya¯ 77, 121, 237, 260–262; Ottomans 55–56, 260–261, 410–411, 560–561 262–263 Suhrawardiyya 85, 99–100, 102 qulama¯p and 7–8, 35–36, 105–106, 130 al-Sulam¯,ı Abu¯ qAbd al-Rah.ma¯n 75–76, su¯qs (markets) 5, 275, 278, 282 466, 467 sürgün see deportations; Ottoman S.ulayh.id dynasty of Yemen 128, 129, 135, 360 su¯ r-na¯mes (festivals) 432 Sulayma¯n¯ı faction of T. ayyibiyya 129 surveying 502, 580, 584, 588, 590 Süleyma¯n I the Magnificent (or the Lawgiver), Su¯s 304 Ottoman emperor suyu¯ rgha¯l(tax concession) 286 architectural work 515, 692 al-Suyu¯t.¯,ı Jala¯l al-D¯nı 462, 470, 504, 510–511, 517, cultural patronage 430, 486, 724 518, 526, 528 and Hürrem 369, 633 Swahili literature 4 and law 259, 263–264 syah (title of kings of Melaka) 254 legitimisation 262 syahbandars (port masters) 255, 256 as poet 430 sylloges, numismatic 341–342 Süleyma¯n Çelebi 428 syllogistic reasoning 81–82 s.ulh. (amicable settlement) 168 synagogues, restrictions on 203, 204 al-S.u¯l¯,ı Abu¯ Bakr 400–401, 447 syntax, Arabic 668 Sult.a¯n-H. usayn, S.afavid shah 265 Syr Darya region 95 Sult.a¯n Walad ibn Jala¯l al-D¯nı Ru¯m¯ı 80, 428 Syria sultanate 233, 312 agriculture 286, 299, 304, 331 and caliphate 245, 253–254 Aramaic language 213 see also under Ottoman empire art and architecture 512, 620–621, 685, 705, Sult.a¯niyya, Iran 279, 720–721 712 Sumatra 102–103, 196–197, 219–220, ascetics 60 256, 258 astrology and magic 629–630 Summaria Alexandrinorum (Jawa¯miq al- ceramics 730, 739 Iskandara¯ niyy¯nı ) 662 Christianity 42, 207–208, 620–621, 732 sunan see sunna cities settled by Arabs after conquest 309 Sünbül Sina¯n al-D¯n,ı Yu¯suf, and al-Sünbüliyya conversion to Islam 190 93 Crusades 49 sundials 580, 596, 600 demography 207–208, 307–308, 322–324 sunna 7–8, 40 Druzes 127, 128 Prophetic 37, 152–153 educational–charitable complexes 512 as source of legal authority 39, 151–153, Egyptian contacts 318, 320 155–156 Fa¯t.imid conquest 232 Sunnism 3, 8, 51, 105–106 historiography 448, 449, 450, 451

912

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Ilkha¯ns ravage northern 285 talf¯qı 182–183 legal sub-culture 172 taql¯mı , Niza¯r¯ı doctrine of 130 magic healing 631 Taql¯miyyaı see Niza¯riyya Mamlu¯k sultanate 48, 246, 251–254, 286, al-T. a¯luw¯,ı Darw¯shı Muh.ammad 412, 413 314–316, 629–630 Tam¯mı ibn al-Muqizz 402 metalwork 731, 732 tana¯ sukh see metempsychosis nomads 283–284, 289, 326–327 tanneries 306–307 Ottoman rule 11, 130, 289, 323–324; tax tannu¯r registers 320, 321 iron pan 752 papermills 677 oven 757–758 plague 329 T. ant.a 357–358 sciences 574, 658 al-Tanu¯kh¯ı 394, 404, 407, 447 Sh¯ıqism 10, 117, 129, 130, 137–138, 320 T. a¯q-i Busta¯n rock reliefs 685 Sufism 65, 67 Taq¯ı al-D¯nı 515 qulama¯ p culture 11, 320 taqiyya (‘dissimulation’) 127, 140 see also individual places and dynasties Sh¯ıqite 111, 113, 124, 130, 132, 138 Syriac language taql¯dı (‘imitation’) 39–40, 52 script 669 Taqv¯m-iı Veka¯yi433 translation: Greek to Syriac 538, 589–590, Taqvimha¯ne-i A¯ mire 433 662; Syriac to Arabic 538, 539, 621 tapr¯khı 444 Ta¯r¯kh-iı S¯staı ¯n415, 417, 454 al-T. abara¯n¯,ı Abu¯Saq¯dı Maymu¯n ibn al-Qa¯sim Tarim basin 424 137 t.ar¯qaı s (Sufi ‘orders’) 54, 60, 84–86 al-T. abar¯,ı Abu¯Jaqfar Muh.ammad ibn Jar¯rı 231, see also individual orders, especially 446, 448, 569, 678 Mawlawiyya; Naqshbandiyya translation into Persian 414, 454 T. ar¯qa-yiı Muh.ammad¯ı 101 al-T. abar¯,ı Rabban 663 T. ar¯qa-yiı nubuwwat 101 T. abarista¯n 133–134 tarjama (biographical text) 458–459, 470, 471 Tabr¯zı 119, 284–285, 319, 327, 577 Tarmashirin Kha¯n 198–199 Tabula smaragdina (al-Lawh. al-zumurrud¯ı) T. arsu¯s¯ı 415 649–650 Tatars 430, 486 tadhkiras (Urdu literary form) 441 Taurus mountains 284 tafs¯rı see Qurpa¯nic exegesis Tawaddud (figure in Thousand and one nights) Tafta¯za¯n¯,ı Saqd al-D¯nı 504, 514 392 t.aha¯ra (ritual purification) 144 t.awa¯pif see t.¯apifa Ta¯hert 140 tawakkul (complete reliance on God) 65–67 T. a¯hir ibn al-H. usayn (the Ambidextrous) 231, tawh.¯dı (divine unity and uniqueness) 533, 534, 572, 579 540–541, 588 T. a¯hir al-H. usayn¯,ı Sha¯h 122 al-Tawh.¯dı ¯,ı Abu¯H. ayya¯n 398, 401 T. a¯hirids 191, 277, 573–574 tapw¯lı (allegorical interpretation of Qurpa¯n) see also T. a¯hir ibn al-H. usayn 126, 138 T. ahma¯sp I, Abu¯ al-Fath., Sha¯h 120, 630, 738 taxation tah.r¯rı s see taxation (registers) and agriculture 290, 293, 295, 296, 301, 302 al-T. aht.a¯w¯,ı Rifa¯qaRa¯fiq 484 of ahl al-dhimma 29–30, 203, 321 t.¯apifa biographies 462–464, 466–467 caliph’s responsibility 35 t.¯apifa kingdoms of Spain 10, 238, 310 on commerce 254 Ta¯j al-qa¯lam, queen of Aceh 258 conversion to evade 186, 188, 191 Ta¯j Mah.al 721 exemptions 321 Ta¯j al-Mulk 699 farming of 263, 301, 302, 321 Ta¯j al-sala¯t.¯nı 257 al-Mapmu¯n’s reforms 570 takhayyur 182–183 mawa¯l¯ı administrators 228 Talas, battle of 311 plague affects revenue 329 tales see storytelling population estimation based on 321–322

913

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

taxation (cont.) al-Thaqa¯lib¯ı 402, 404–405, 406–407 registers 320–325, 326 Tha¯bit ibn Qurra 447, 539, 573 religious nature 283 astronomy 539, 595, 598, 600, 601, 602 revolts in Egypt 188 magic 631 of singers and prostitutes 371 mathematics 539, 580, 582, 631 suyu¯ rgha¯l 286 mechanics 586 under T¯muı ¯r 317 musical theory 747 see also alms-tax; iqt.¯aq¯ta ; poll-tax; and under Tha¯bit ibn Sina¯n ibn Tha¯bit ibn Qurra individual states and regions 395–396 T. ayfu¯r 447 Thailand 481, 482 al-T. ayyib 129 Tha¯pirid dynasty 134 T. ayyibiyya 91, 127, 129 Thawr¯ı 164 taqziya (Sh¯ıqite passion plays) 108 theatre 108, 431, 499 technology shadow 10, 431 agricultural 290, 291, 293–294 theatre-state, Geertz’s model of 255 Arabic terminology developed 538, theft, punishment for 149 564–565 theme/meaning distinction 440, 441 European 16 Themistius 539, 559 paper as aid to development 9 theology (kala¯m) 41–44, 500, 532–535 see also instruments, scientific; sciences Christian theology compared 41–42 Tegüder 199 Ibn S¯naı ¯’sinfluence 561 Tekke Turkmen 289 and mathematics 587, 588 tekonyms 461 omniscience and omnipotence of God 43 telescopes 638, 639 and philosophy 126, 532–535, 552–553, 629 tents 285, 739 traditionists’ rejection 43, 51 terminology, Arabic see also under Baghdad; Sh¯ıqism mathematical 580 Theophrastus 539 in new adab 406 theosophy; school of Is.faha¯n 120–121 Persian use, on prosody 414 Thessaloniki 310, 322 philosophical 9, 538, 550–551 Thousand and one nights 392, 402, 412, 680 scientific and technical 538, 564–565 thughu¯ r al-Isla¯m (frontiers) 479 Ternate, sultans of 256–257 Tibet 479, 480 Tetuan 361 al-Tibr¯zı ¯,ı Abu¯ Zakariyya¯p Yah.ya¯ (al-Khat.¯bı al- textiles 277 Tibr¯zı ¯)ı 406 artistic influence 6, 693, 726 al-Tifa¯sh¯,ı Ah.mad ibn Yu¯suf 375, 376, 378, 394, domestic and rural production 303, 371, 748–749 726–727, 734, 739, 742 Tigris valley 292, 293, 304 inscriptions 678, 712–714, 734 al-Tija¯n¯,ı Shaykh Ah.mad 91–92 luxury 277, 686, 693 Tija¯niyya 91–92, 93 maps on 613, 625 n202, 625 tiles, glazed 625, 693, 696–697, nomad production 742 709–710 Qurpa¯nic references 686 and cartography 617, 625 royal workshops 736 in Topkapı Palace 726, 727, 735 t.ira¯z277, 712–714, 733, 734 T¯mı 718 trade 6, 277, 726 Timbuktu 14, 193, 508, 516, 517–518, 522 urban culture and luxury 733, 734 timekeeping 577, 586, 592, 594–596, 619–620, and urban economy 277, 295 638–639 in al-Wa¯s.it¯ı’s manuscript illustrations Timothy I, Nestorian patriarch 568 733, 734 T¯muı ¯r 50, 471 women’s production 371, 726–727, conquests 317, 421 734, 739 court in Samarqand 280, 504, 750 see also individual fibres and clothing legitimising ideology 198–199, 250 textual commentary 37 ya¯sa¯ and shar¯ıqa under 250

914

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

T¯muı ¯rid empire urban–rural 295, 297 agriculture 300 see also commerce and under individual architecture 512, 619, 627–628 regions and commodities astrology 630 traditional sciences (qulu¯ m naqliyya) 36–44, cartography 614, 619 499–501, 503–505 ceramics 725 education in 510, 515, 518 Chaghatay Turkic language 426 see also h.ad¯thı ; law and jurisprudence; Chinese contacts 4, 481 Qurpa¯n; Qurpa¯nic exegesis; Sufism; historiography 416, 455 theology land allocations 251 traditionists 43, 132, 155–156, 406, 445 law 250 and imamate 230–231 learning 512, 514, 515, 528, 664 al-Khat.¯bı al-Baghda¯d¯ı’s biography 406 literary culture 427, 722–723 and political ethics and statecraft magic 630 246–248 mathematics 512, 627–628 Sh¯ıqite 8, 113, 116, 117, 121–122 medicine 664, 665 see also qulama¯p Ottoman admiration for culture 429 transhumants 283, 284–285, 297 patronage 512, 514, 515, 614, 664, 665 Transjordan 299 sciences 4, 504, 514, 624, 664, 665 translation movement 8–9, 535–540, 565–572, scripts 429 579–580 succession system 237 qAbba¯sid revolution and 566, Sufism 12 567–568 women poets and scholars 528 Banu¯Mu¯sa¯ and 579–580 T. inn¯sı 618, 619 Bayt al-H. ikma and 569 t.ira¯z 277, 712–714, 733, 734 caliphs’ role: al-Mahd¯ı 568–569; see also Tirmidh 716 under al-Mapmu¯n; al-Mans.u¯r al-Tirmidh¯ı al-H. a¯kim 71, 471 Christian involvement 535–536, 566 Tlemcen 749 H. unayn ibn Ish.a¯q al-qIba¯d¯ı’s circle 536, Tokolor 92 538–540 Toledo 309, 703 al-Kind¯ı and circle 535–538, 570–571, 573, tombs 579–580 Fa¯t.imid 720 motivation 565, 590 Mughal 626 origins 565–568 pious visits to saints’ see ziya¯ra¯t paper making and 590 tomb towers, transhumants’ 284 Persian element 535, 567–568, 570, 590 Topkapı Palace see under Istanbul (palaces) prestige of translated works 538, 590 topography and rational scepticism 42–43, 395 and agriculture 292 and Umayyads 566–567, 590 literary descriptions 447, 464 written culture furthered by 677 toponyms, works on 490 see also under astrology; astronomy; towers 284, 705–708 cartography; China; conquests; see also minarets Europe; Greek culture; Hebrew towns see cities language; Latin language; toys and games 521 mathematics; medicine; natural trade 6, 13 world; Persian language; and agriculture 290, 301, 302–305 pharmacology; philosophy; Sanskrit and cartography 623 language; sciences; Syriac language and conversions to Islam 6, 192–194, translations, other see under Europe; Mamlu¯k 197, 518 sultanate; Ottoman empire; Persian and education 522, 529 language; Qurpa¯n European companies’ monopolies 305 transmission of knowledge see education; law on 41 scholarship (authority to transmit); nomads and 296, 297 and under oral culture

915

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

Transoxania 311, 512, 663, 712 translations into see under Mamlu¯k sultanate legal subculture 172, 178 Ottoman empire Persian language religion 73, 95, 117, 124, 228 Western Turkic 426, 427–429, 430–432; see also individual places and states see also Ottoman Turkish language transport 274, 478 see also under scripts see also shipping; travel Turkish literature 424–433 transvestism 379 Arabic influence 4, 424, 425, 426, 428, travel 430, 431 accounts of 412, 415–416, 431, 471, 484–487; drama 431 European 633–634 early Islamic period 425 and dissemination of knowledge 293, 639 Eastern Turkic 426–427, 429–430 maps in books on 623 historiography 427, 431 Sufis’ 5, 320, 530 mahall¯lesı ¸me ‘localisation movement’ 431 see also pilgrimages; scholarship (mobility Mamlu¯k 427 and travel) memoirs 432, 483 treaties 669, 670 oral culture 424, 426 trees, sacred 218 Persian influences 424 tribal society, Arab 285 poetry 426–427, 428, 430–432; Arabic in ams.¯ra 275, 276, 285 influence 4, 425, 426, 428, 430, 431;Sufi contingents in caliphal armies 228, 229, 275, 426, 430–431 309 post-medieval 429–432 genealogies 285, 461, 472–473 pre-Islamic period 424 history; negotiation of acceptable version proverbs 432 472–473 Qarakha¯nid 425 modern; classical style of oral regional 426–432 autobiography 472–473 Western Turkic 427–429, 430–432 women and customary law 362 see also under biography; epic poetry; folk see also Arabic poetry (pre-Islamic); Arabs literature; geography; Mamlu¯k and Arabia (pre-Islamic period); sultanate; Ottoman empire; Bedouin; and under conquests storytelling; Sufism (literature) trickster, literary figure of 410, 419 Turkistan 95, 286–287, 426, 429 trigonometry 587, 594, 600, 601 Turkmen or Turcomans 119, 284, 288, 299 Trinity, Christian doctrine of 20, 21, 41 languages 426, 429 Tripolitania 299 Tekke 289 al-T. ufayl ibn qAmr al-Daws¯ı 185 see also Ogˇuz Turks; Qizilba¯sh Tughluq-sha¯hs 252 Turko-Mongolian empires 249–251 al-T. ughra¯p¯,ı Abu¯ Isma¯q¯lı 653 cities 281 Tulip Era 431–432, 483, 637–638 court culture 271 T. u¯lu¯nids 191, 312 law 250–251, 258–259 tumenggung (police chief in Melaka) social stratification system 259–260 255, 256 see also Mughal empire; Ottoman empire; T. umt.um the Indian 649 S.afavid empire Tunis 331, 511, 749 Turks 48, 311–314 Tunisia 91, 318, 320, 481–482, 521 acculturation in Muslim world 312–313 Turba philosophorum 652, 653 administration using local elites 316 turbans, outsize 499 education and scholarship 424 Turfa¯n; Am¯nı mosque 705, 707 genealogy 429–430 Turkic language(s) law 237, 269 dictionaries and grammars 425, mathematics 581 426, 432 mercenaries in qAbba¯sid armies 311–312 Eastern Turkic 425, 426–427, 429–430; migrations 311–314 see also Chaghatay Turkic in Mongol armies 316 mamlu¯ks use as lingua franca 315 nomadic 48, 237, 288–289; see also Turkmen

916

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

origins 48 payment 52–53 Persianate culture 1, 3–4 and popular preachers 525–526 religion: conversion to Islam 186–187, professionalisation 52–53, 514 198–199; Turkic cults 99, 218, 313; and state 33–34, 54–56 see also under Sunnism and Sufism 46–47, 501 state formation 48, 312 Sunn¯ı doctrine 7–8, 35–36, 105–106, 130 transhumants 284 travel 529–530 women’s political power 238 turbans 499 see also preceding four entries and and women’s status 359, 526 Ghaznavids; ghilma¯n; Ottoman see also consensus (scholarly); traditionists; empire; Qarakha¯nids; Salju¯qs and under biography; jiha¯d; Syria; al-T. urt.u¯sh¯,ı Abu¯ Bakr 403–404 ziya¯ra¯t al-T. u¯s¯,ı Muh.ammad ibn al-H. asan 4, 250, 512, 514, 624 (Shaykh al-T. a¯pifa) 117, 245 qulu¯mqaqliyya see rational sciences al-T. u¯s¯,ı Nas.¯rı al-D¯nı 4, 514, 624 qulu¯ m naqliyya see traditional sciences astronomy 598, 606, 612, 623–624;T. u¯s¯ı qUma¯n see Oman Couple 607–608, 607, 610 umana¯ p al-h.ukm (‘trustees of the court’) philosophy and theology 118, 248, 562 160, 161 al-Tustar¯ı 75 qUmar, Pact of (qahd qUmar) 202–203 tutors (atabegs) 238 qUmar (I) ibn al-Khat.t.a¯b, caliph 30, 139, 202 Twelvers (Ithna¯ qAshar¯Shı ¯ıqites) 47, 106, and law 32, 149, 150, 151, 152 114–122 and Qurpa¯n 149, 150, 672 Akhba¯r¯/Usı .u¯l¯ı (traditionism/rationalism) and religious observance 32, 149 opposition 121–122 Sh¯ıqite attitudes towards 132, 135 Baghdad school 116–117, 121, 122, 135, 533 social organisation 148–149 and imamate 113 succession to caliphate 107, 225–226 law 115, 182–183 titles 226 and Muqtazila 116–117, 121 qUmar (II) ibn qAbd al-qAz¯zı ibn Marwa¯n 202 S.afavids establish in Iran 10, 12, qUmar ibn Ab¯ı Rab¯ıqa 392 55, 134 qUmar al-Khayya¯m 4, 418, 582, 586, 627 and Sufism 118, 119, 121 qUmar Ru¯shan¯ı 93 traditionalism 115, 116, 121–122 qUmar Sikk¯nı ¯ı (Ömer the Cutler) 96–97 qUma¯ra al-Yaman¯ı 391 qUbayd-i Za¯ka¯n¯ı 421 al-qUmar¯ı see Ibn Fad.l Alla¯h al-qUmar¯ı qUbayd Alla¯h Ah.ra¯r 80–81 Umayyads 30, 31 qUbayd Alla¯h Kha¯n, Uzbek ruler 261 agricultural improvement 286 qUdhr¯ı manner of poetry 392 Arab superiority under 109, 227–228, Udovitch, A. L. 336–337, 352 285, 590 Uighur script 424, 425, 429 Damascus as capital 276 Ujja¯n area 284–285 extravagance 33, 62 Ukraine 313–314 and law 32 qulama¯ p 33–36, 54–56 nomad sedentarisation 298 authority 20, 33–34 opposition to 31–32, 33, 46, 61–62, 63 and caliphate 33–34 ornament 714–715 historians 445, 447, 450–451 overthrow see qAbba¯sids (qAbba¯sid and Ibn al-qArab¯ı 82–83 revolution) legal judgments 34–35 power-sharing among ruling kin 288 and magic 629 religious authority 32–33 in Malay sultanates 255 title khal¯fatı alla¯h32–33, 226 under Mamlu¯k sultanate 10–11, 55, 252, see also Cordoba, Umayyad caliphate of and 451, 499 under administration; palaces; al-Mans.u¯r and 34 translation movement in Ottoman empire 55–56, 264 Umm qAmr bint Ab¯ı Marwa¯n 370

917

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

umma (‘community’) 23, 231 victory, architectural symbols of 705–708, 724 qUmra¯n, house of 225 Vienna 488, 637 United States of America; ex-slaves’ embassies to 486, 492 n90, 493 autobiographies 472 villages 290–291, 331, 739–741 universalism, Islamic 30 vinegar 756, 760 qUns.ur¯ı 419 vines 290, 292 qUqaylids 117 Visigoths 592 qUqba ibn Na¯f¯ıq 696 viziers 35, 239–240 urbanisation see cities dhimm¯ı: 204 al-qUrd.¯,ı Mupayyad al-D¯nı 606, literature on 239–240, 263 608–609, 609 patronage 572, 574, 579 urdu¯ (Mughal royal camp) 270, 271, 436 and sciences 572, 574, 590 Urdu language see also Barmakids history and development 436–437, vocalisation see under scripts (Arabic) 438, 443 Volga region 317, 427, 429, 481 translation of Qurpa¯n into 441 Sufism 85, 95 Urdu literature 434–443 voluntarism, theological 535 in Deccan 438–441 in Delhi 436, 440, 441–442 Wahb ibn Munabbih 445 in Gujarat 437 wah.dat (al-shuhu¯d, al-wuju¯d) see under oneness Hindu writers 442 Wahha¯bism 12, 14, 59 historiography 441 wa¯ qiz. see preachers, popular meaning/theme distinction 440, 441 Wajph¯ı (or Waj¯hı ¯),ı Mulla¯ 439 Persianate style, sabk-i hind¯ı 440 wa¯ jib (legal category of the obligatory) poetry 4, 436, 437, 438, 440, 441 145–146 prose 436, 441; Fort William College style Wal¯ı (Urdu poet) 434–435, 436, 437, 441, 443 439, 440 Sufi 437, 438, 439 al-Wal¯dı I, Umayyad caliph 690–691, women writers 442 694, 723 qUrwa ibn al-Zubayr 445 al-Wal¯dı ibn qUqba 465 Usa¯ma ibn Munqidh 471 wa¯ lide sult.¯na (mother of Ottoman ruler) Üsküdar 367, 369–370 361, 369 Ust.a¯th (Eustathios) 536 Wallachia 294 us.¯u l al-fiqh see under law and jurisprudence walls, defensive 279–280, 281 Us.u¯l¯ı school of Sh¯ıqism 121–122 Wangara people 516 qUtb¯ı 454–455 waqfs qUthma¯n ibn qAbd al-Manna¯n al-Muh.tad¯ı 636 documents, Egyptian 339 qUthma¯n ibn qAffa¯n (caliph) 30, 107, 225–226 educational–charitable complexes 512 assassination 30, 32, 107–108, 226 hospitals 662 attitudes to legitimacy 132, 139, 228, 230 and inheritance 513 official recension of Qurpa¯n 32, 36, 672–673, landholdings 301–302 674, 690 laws 160, 179–180, 272, 513 utilitarianism 587 Mamlu¯k ruling elite and 252 250, 260–262, 281, 430 Mara¯gha Observatory 607 qUzlat, qAbd al-Wal¯ı 437 Ottoman administration 174–175 in patrimonial–bureaucratic empires 273 vaulting, muqarnas 3, 4, 701, 716–719, 735 qa¯d.¯ıs’ supervision 160, 161 vegetables 292, 293–294, 755, 760 S.afavid 267 vegetal decoration, stylised 682, 692, 708, women’s endowment 368–370 714, 719 al-Wa¯qid¯ı 445 vegetarianism 762–763 Wa¯qifa 114 Venice 327, 487, 637 warfare 35, 279–280, 440 Vesalius, Andreas 663 and cartography 613, 619, 637

918

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

magic shirts for 630, 633 and law: access to courts 358, 362, 367; pious warriors 54, 64, 629 legal status 183–183 n63, 359, warlords, Ottoman local 273 362–363, 374 al-Warra¯q, Ibn Sayya¯r 754–755, 756 lesbianism 378 al-Warra¯q, Muh.ammad ibn Yu¯suf al-Tapr¯khı ¯,ı literary portrayals 358–359, 440, 443 Abu¯ qAbd Alla¯h 490 literary works 373, 391–394, 421, 430, was.f (descriptive verse) 409 441, 528 al-Washsha¯p 394 misogyny 358–359 Wa¯s.il ibn qAt.a¯p 111, 533 motherhood, and status 356, 361, 366 Wa¯sit. 298, 447, 687, 693–694 and music 371, 373, 391–394, 749 al-Wa¯sit.¯,ı Yah.ya¯ ibn Mah.mu¯d 733, 734 occupations 363, 370–371 Was.s.a¯f 455 patronage 368–370, 513, 526, 527–528, watches, mechanical 638–639 530, 577 water-lifting devices 294, 298, 586, 587 political influence and power 238, 357, water rights 290, 293 359–361 water supplies 278–279, 370, 614 in public space 356–358, 359, 363, 370–371, 376; watermelons 293–294, 299 barred from madrasas 372, 527 water-wheels (norias) 294 religious participation 359, 363, 373–374, 519; al-Wa¯thiq, qAbba¯sid caliph 480–481, 663 personal piety and sainthood 373–374, wealth see under land; money; nomads 467; za¯rcults 219; see also under Sufism Weber, Max 235 royal: charitable endowments 368–369, 526, weights and measures 348–352, 586 527–528, 530, 577; embroiderers 371; West Indies, History of the (Ottoman Turkish) literary and learned 529; mothers of 477, 492, 493 rulers 360–361, 369; power and Weys¯Eı ffendi 453 influence 238, 357, 360–361; treated by wheat 753, 757, 760 woman physician 370 bulghur 762 seclusion 356–357, 359, 370, 372, 376 Widerstandrecht, absence of developed 16 sexuality 361, 374–379; social anxiety over widows 362, 365, 369 358–359, 372, 375, 376, 379 wine slaves: artistic performers 373, 391–394, 749; poetry on 396, 397, 408, 409 manumission by women owners 365; prohibition 39, 293 masters’ sexual relations with 356, witness, judicial 159, 160, 161, 203 365–366, 376; prostitution 371, 377 Wittgenstein, Ludwig 3 sources on 355 women 355–374 in tribal culture 362 Christian characterisation of variability of social situations 355–356, 360 virtue 358 veiling 356, 359 craft production 726–727, 734, 739, widows 362, 365, 369 740–741 see also concubines; divorce; dowries; education 371–373, 497, 519, 526–529, 530, marriage; prostitution; and under 664; in family 527, 664; as patrons medicine; property 513, 526–527; scholars 372–373, 527, wonders see marvels; miracles 528–529; as teachers 372–373, 522, woodworking; geometric interlace patterns 527–528 708–709 endowments: by wealthy see patronage wool 296, 742 below; for benefit of disadvantaged workforce 295 369–370, 527–528, 530 women in 363, 370–371 and family honour 356–357, see also corvées; craftsmen; slaves; and under 375, 376 agriculture family relationships 361, 362, 363; see also workshops motherhood below and divorce; court 575–576, 736–737 marriage t.ira¯z277 h.ad¯thı transmitted by 372–373, 528 world-view, Muslim 475–478

919

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

worship, Islamic 44–45, 57 S.ulayh.id dynasty 128, 129, 135, 360 writing Zaydiyya 131, 133, 134–136, 229 as aid to oral publication of books 506–507 Yirmisekiz Çelebi Meh.med Efendi 432, 483, explosion, late eighth-century 677–678 492 n90 of h.ad¯thı 406, 675, 676, 677 Yoruba people 633 as memory aid 406, 506, 510, 672, 673, 675, Yu¯h.anna¯ ibn H. ayla¯n 544, 546 676, 679 Yu¯h.anna¯ ibn Ma¯sawayh see Ibn Ma¯sawayh oral society’s scepticism about 507 Yuknak¯,ı Ad¯bı Ah.mad 425 teaching of 521 yu¯na¯n¯tı .ibb 666–667 in visual culture 678 al-Yu¯n¯nı ¯ı 451 see also graffiti; inscriptions; literary culture; Yu¯nus Emre 428 Qurpa¯n (transcription); scripts Yu¯suf I, Nas.rid ruler of Granada 718 written and spoken languages, Arabic Yu¯suf ibn Ta¯shf¯n,ı Almoravid ruler 360, 404 668–669, 675 Yu¯suf qA¯ dil Kha¯n 269 Yu¯suf Kha¯s.s. H. a¯jib 425, 427 Xauen 361 Yu¯suf al-Sh¯rwanı ¯ı 93 xenology 482, 494 Xian; Great Mosque 704, 705 al-Zab¯dı ¯,ı Murtad.a¯ 517 Zagros mountains 284, 285 Yah.ya¯ ibn Ab¯ı Mans.u¯r 591 z.¯a hir/ba¯t.in (exoteric/esoteric) distinction 125 Yah.ya¯ ibn qAd¯ı 539, 544 Z. a¯hir¯ı school of law 183 Yah.ya¯ ibn Kha¯lid al-Barmak¯ı 569, 572, 579 al-Zahra¯w¯,ı Abu¯ al-Qa¯sim 649, 663 Yah.ya¯ ibn Zayd ibn qAl¯ı 131 zajal (poetic form) 394, 409, 749 Yah.ya¯ al-Sh¯rwaı ¯n¯ı 93 zaka¯t (alms-tax) 27, 28, 29, 144 Yaman see Yemen Zalla¯qa, battle of 289 Yaqqu¯b ibn al-Layth 417 Zama¯n, Muh.ammad 724 Yaqqu¯b ibn T. a¯riq 591, 595 zam¯ndaı ¯rs 272, 273 al-Yaqqu¯b¯ı 446, 485–486 Zangids 10, 448, 631 Ya¯qu¯t al-H. amaw¯ı 401, 410 za¯rcults of sub-Saharan Africa 219 biographical works 398–400, 408, 410 z.ar¯fı (literary type) 4 sources 408, 460, 490 al-Zarnu¯j¯ı 497, 498 n10 on toponyms 490 Zatall¯,ı M¯rı Jaqfar 435–436 Yaqrubids 141 za¯ wiyas (Sufi lodges) 53, 84, 90 ya¯sa¯ 250, 251, 259 Zayd ibn qAl¯ı Zayn al-qA¯ bid¯nı 111, 131, Yasawiyya 95 133, 229 Yashbak, amir 450 Zaydiyya 106, 109, 111, 131–136 Yathrib 21, 23, 275 Bu¯yids and 115–116 see also Medina and early caliphs 132, 136 Yazd 512, 710–711, 711 in Caspian region 131, 133–134, 135–136, 229 Yazd¯,ı qAl¯ı 455, 456 factions see Batriyya; H. usayniyya; Yazdi, Mehdi Hapiri 563 Ja¯ru¯diyya; Mut.arrifiyya; Na¯s.iriyya; Yaz¯dı I, Umayyad caliph 108 Qa¯simiyya al-Yaz¯dı ¯ı family 401 and ijtiha¯d118, 132, 134 Yemen imamate 131–133, 136 agriculture 300, 305 legal schools 133, 135 art and architecture 684–685, 694 and Muqtazila 132, 133, 134, 135, 136 economic history 338 in Yemen 131, 133, 134–136, 229 Isma¯q¯liyyaı 3, 124, 128, 129, 136 Zayn al-D¯nı al-qIra¯q¯ı 676 Jews 200, 206–207 Zaynab (wife of Mamlu¯k sultan Ina¯l law 133, 172 al-Ajru¯d) 363 Ottomans and 136 Zaynab al-Nafza¯w¯ya,ı Almoravid 360 silk production 684 Zaynab al-T. ukhiyya 527 Sufism 85, 92 Ze¯b al-Nisa¯p 529

920

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-83824-5 - The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 4 Islamic Cultures and Societies to the End of the Eighteenth Century Edited by Robert Irwin Index More information

Index

z¯jı es (astronomical tables) 590–592, 597, zoology 215 598, 602 Zoroastrianism 21, 386, 396, 567–568, 573 Zirid dynasty 471 Avesta 567, 568 Zirya¯b 748 conversion 189 Ziya¯d ibn Ab¯hiı 227, 298 dhimm¯ı status 202 ziya¯ra¯t (pious visits and pilgrimages) 57, 68, influence on Islam 44 88–89, 90, 92, 120 revival movement 567 revering of trees near shrines 218 al-Zubayr¯ı 445 qulama¯ p and 58, 720 Zuhr, Banu¯ 370 zodiacal signs 625–626 al-Zuhr¯ı 445, 464

921

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org